intend_v to_o visit_v another_o there_o be_v no_o state_n nor_o distance_n no_o ceremony_n nor_o solemnity_n observe_v but_o when_o a_o prince_n will_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o any_o place_n there_o be_v a_o publication_n and_o officer_n send_v abroad_o to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o that_o meet_v entertainment_n may_v be_v provide_v so_o do_v christ_n deal_v with_o man_n he_o know_v how_o unprepared_a we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o a_o welcome_a how_o foul_a our_o heart_n how_o barren_a our_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o officer_n before_o his_o face_n with_o his_o own_o provision_n his_o grace_n of_o humiliation_n repentance_n desire_v love_n hope_v joy_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o when_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n he_o come_v himself_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o consummate_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a preach_n be_v say_v but_o to_o have_v begin_v to_o teach_v 2.3_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o prince_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o solemn_a inauguration_n do_v some_o special_a act_n of_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n open_a prison_n proclaim_v pardon_n create_v noble_n stamp_n coin_n fill_v conduit_n with_o wine_n distribute_v donative_n and_o congiaries_n to_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n to_o testify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v reserve_v the_o full_a publication_n thereof_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o instalment_n and_o solemn_a readmission_n into_o his_o father_n glory_n again_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o then_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n act._n 2.38_o act._n 8_o 20_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n gift_n as_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v seven_o spirit_n revel_v 1.4_o to_o note_v the_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o he_o shed_v abroad_o upon_o the_o church_n wisdom_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o healing_n and_o prophesy_v and_o discern_v and_o miracle_n and_o tongue_n all_z these_o work_n one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 13._o and_o these_o gift_n be_v all_o shed_v abroad_o for_o evangelicall_n purpose_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o spirit_n saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 4.14_o and_o therefore_o that_o gospel_n for_o the_o more_o plentiful_a promulgation_n whereof_o he_o be_v shed_v abroad_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o gospel_n of_o glory_n too_o and_o this_o further_a appear_v because_o in_o this_o more_o solemn_a publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v much_o more_o abundance_n of_o glorious_a light_n and_o grace_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o estate_n of_o humiliation_n be_v much_o eclipse_v with_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o communion_n of_o our_o common_a infirmity_n the_o poverty_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n the_o grief_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n the_o overshadow_a of_o his_o divine_a virtue_n the_o form_n and_o entertainment_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o ignominy_n of_o a_o base_a death_n the_o agony_n of_o a_o curse_a death_n but_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o glory_n he_o then_o dispel_v all_o these_o mist_n and_o now_o send_v forth_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o two_o wing_n by_o which_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o under_o which_o the_o heal_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v treasure_v 13._o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v of_o christ_n a_o great_a have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v than_o the_o least_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o for_o the_o more_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o gospel_n all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n but_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o by_o way_n of_o abrogation_n and_o extinguishment_n as_o the_o ceremony_n but_o by_o way_n of_o excess_n and_o excellency_n ut_fw-la stellae_fw-la exiliores_fw-la ad_fw-la exortum_fw-la solis_fw-la as_o the_o orator_n speak_v so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.10_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v therefore_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o dew_n but_o in_o shower_n of_o rain_n which_o multiply_v into_o river_n of_o live_a water_n for_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o spirit_n flow_v from_o heaven_n as_o from_o a_o spring_n and_o into_o well_n of_o salvation_n 11.9_o and_o into_o a_o sea_n of_o knowledge_n which_o attribute_n note_v unto_o we_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o knowledge_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o river_n second_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n thereof_o 5._o it_o shall_v be_v live_a water_n multiply_v and_o swell_v up_o like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o bottomless_a and_o unmeasurable_a sea_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o very_o glorious_a be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n intimate_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o live_a water_n to_o quench_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o otherwise_o consume_v &_o unextinguishable_a fury_n 12.10_o which_o devour_v the_o adversary_n with_o everlasting_a burn_n to_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a soul_n which_o itself_o beget_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o for_o medicine_n and_o for_o meat_n for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o dull_a and_o averse_a appetite_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v both_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o satisfaction_n a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n direct_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n supply_v those_o request_n and_o satisfy_v those_o desire_n which_o himself_o do_v dictate_v 36.25_o to_o cleanse_v to_o purify_v to_o mollify_v to_o take_v 11.19_o away_o the_o barrenness_n of_o our_o natural_a heart_n to_o 2._o overflow_v and_o communicate_v itself_o to_o other_o to_o 1.27_o withstand_v and_o subdue_v every_o obstacle_n that_o be_v set_v up_o against_o it_o to_o continue_v and_o to_o multiply_v to_o the_o end_n by_o this_o than_o we_o learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o how_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o christ._n the_o beam_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o vehiculum_fw-la of_o the_o heat_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o which_o convei_v the_o virtue_n and_o gracious_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v those_o variety_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v for_o meat_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n and_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o soul_n 47.12_o only_o upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o of_o this_o glorious_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o proportion_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n will_v he_o have_v too_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o two_o together_o as_o contribute_v a_o mutual_a succour_n unto_o one_o another_o grow_v in_o grace_n 3.18_o and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n will_v enlarge_v your_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o your_o knowledge_n will_v multiply_v your_o degree_n of_o grace_n and_o saint_n paul_n make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o fruitfulness_n in_o every_o good_a work_n 10._o and_o that_o again_o a_o inducement_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n as_o in_o the_o twist_v together_o of_o two_o cord_n into_o one_o rope_n they_o be_v by_o art_n so_o order_v that_o either_o shall_v bind_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o inferior_a orb_n have_v the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o their_o
his_o suffering_n which_o be_v express_v by_o stripe_n esai_n 53.5_o and_o our_o resurrection_n with_o he_o note_v in_o the_o bud_n of_o a_o dry_a rod._n or_o last_o note_v the_o sanctify_a and_o fruitful_a virtue_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n upon_o it_o also_o be_v the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o note_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o mercy_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o man_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n principal_o do_v it_o signify_v christ_n unto_o our_o present_a purpose_n first_o it_o be_v overlay_v within_o and_o without_o with_o gold_n and_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n round_o about_o it_o exod._n 25.11.37.2_o denote_v the_o plentiful_a and_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n heb._n 2.7_o second_o it_o have_v ring_n by_o which_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o at_o last_o it_o rest_v in_o salomon_n temple_n with_o glorious_a and_o triumphal_a solemnity_n psal._n 132.89_o 2_o chron._n 5.13_o so_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n go_v about_o do_v good_a act._n 10.38_o and_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o work_n do_v at_o last_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 5.10_o which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a temple_n revel_v 11.19_o now_o this_o carry_v of_o the_o ark_n into_o his_o rest_a place_n denote_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o final_a conquest_n over_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o move_n of_o the_o ark_n signify_v the_o act_n and_o procure_v of_o victory_n josh._n 6.11_o 20._o so_o the_o rest_a of_o the_o ark_n note_v the_o consummation_n of_o victory_n and_o therefore_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v and_o the_o ark_n set_v therein_o in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o emendicate_v or_o borrow_a peace_n depend_v upon_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n but_o a_o victorious_a and_o triumphal_a peace_n after_o the_o great_a victory_n of_o david_n and_o tributary_n subjection_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o canaanite_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o land_n 2_o chro._n 8.7_o 8.9.26_o 2_o sam._n 7.9.12_o psal._n 68.29_o second_o it_o note_v the_o confer_v of_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o triumphal_a song_n at_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v also_o a_o prediction_n both_o of_o that_o which_o literal_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o solomon_n and_o be_v mystical_o verify_v in_o christ_n psal._n 68.18_o thus_o christ_n our_o prince_n of_o peace_n be_v now_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n have_v bind_v hell_n sin_n and_o death_n captive_a and_o have_v demolish_v the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n throw_v he_o down_o from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n and_o pass_v a_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n act._n 2.32_o 35._o before_o his_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o promise_n and_o they_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o act._n 1.4_o but_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o intercession_n at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v pour_v forth_o in_o abundance_n upon_o they_o joh._n 14.16.16.7_o and_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v with_o his_o sit_v there_o so_o it_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v there_o sit_v it_o be_v true_a all_o holy_a scripture_n which_o god_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o guidance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v already_o long_o since_o by_o the_o spirit_n dictate_v unto_o holy_a and_o select_a instrument_n for_o that_o purpose_n inspire_v with_o more_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o guide_v by_o a_o full_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o those_o holy_a write_n there_o be_v such_o a_o depth_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n such_o a_o sea_n of_o mystery_n and_o such_o a_o unsearchable_a treasure_n of_o purity_n and_o grace_n that_o though_o a_o man_n shall_v spend_v the_o long_a life_n after_o the_o severe_a and_o most_o industrious_a manner_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o god_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o word_n yet_o his_o knowledge_n will_v be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o his_o holiness_n after_o all_o that_o come_v short_a of_o maturity_n as_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o all_o present_o under_o christ_n foot_n but_o be_v by_o degree_n subdue_v so_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o present_o confer_v in_o fullness_n unto_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o measure_n and_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o voluntary_a influence_n of_o the_o head_n &_o exigence_n of_o the_o member_n so_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v here_o be_v but_o the_o earnest_n and_o handsel_n of_o a_o great_a sum_n ephes._n 1.14_o the_o seed_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o a_o full_a harvest_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o rom._n 8.23_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mention_n a_o grow_a change_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v a_o fullness_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n till_o that_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o adoption_n wherein_o the_o light_n which_o be_v here_o but_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a shall_v grow_v up_o into_o a_o full_a harvest_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o glory_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n out_o of_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o his_o ascension_n the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o ancient_a jew_n vex_v he_o esai_n 63.10_o john_n baptist_n be_v even_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o note_v a_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n luk._n 1.15_o and_o yet_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o difference_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o only_o in_o the_o accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o effusion_n and_o manifestation_n as_o light_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o light_n in_o a_o star_n be_v in_o itself_o the_o same_o original_a light_n but_o very_o much_o vary_v in_o the_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o it_o a_o difference_n sundry_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n have_v god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o be_v more_o plentiful_o and_o more_o plain_o unto_o we_o than_o unto_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.1_o joh._n 16.25_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n as_o all_o the_o father_n do_v though_o he_o haply_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a more_o than_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n eusebius_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n real_o and_o in_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o name_n 5._o yet_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v and_o hear_v but_o do_v not_o matt._n 13.17_o namely_o in_o such_o plain_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o see_v in_o glimpse_n and_o morning_n star_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o these_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o see_v only_o the_o promise_n and_o those_o too_o but_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o these_o the_o substance_n and_o gospel_n itself_o near_o at_o hand_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o even_o among_o they_o rom._n 10.8_o gal._n 3.1_o joh._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 1.2_o 3._o they_o by_o prophet_n who_o testify_v beforehand_o these_o by_o eye-witness_n who_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act._n 1.8.22.10.41_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9.26_o to_o note_v that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o benefiâ—_n but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.40_o for_o the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v perfection_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o eph._n 4.13_o heb._n 6.1_o so_o then_o after_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o
man_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o patent_n and_o charter_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o show_v for_o his_o salvation_n the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wealth_n and_o privilege_n all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o boast_v in_o either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o another_o the_o armoury_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o hold_v up_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o conflict_n of_o his_o sore_a enemy_n the_o only_a tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v any_o action_n of_o piety_n charity_n loyalty_n or_o sobriety_n withal_o the_o only_a glass_n of_o a_o christian_a wherein_o he_o may_v see_v his_o own_o face_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o wherein_o he_o may_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o desire_v and_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o unchristian_a himself_o again_o and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o a_o heathen_a pour_v out_o thy_o indignation_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o 10.25_o ignorance_n make_v a_o man_n a_o very_a heathen_a this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 20_o for_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ._n it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n nor_o the_o profession_n which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o real_a christian_a and_o distinguish_v he_o from_o other_o heathen_a man_n but_o the_o learning_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o spirit_n and_o gospel_n for_o as_o he_o who_o be_v only_o outward_o and_o in_o the_o flesh_n a_o jew_n 3.3_o may_v be_v uncircumcize_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o he_o who_o be_v only_o in_o title_n and_o name_n a_o christian_a may_v be_v a_o heathen_a in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o more_o fearful_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n or_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n because_o he_o have_v put_v from_o himself_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o judge_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n last_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o testimony_n which_o god_n give_v of_o his_o word_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n it_o be_v a_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n when_o man_n do_v in_o their_o life_n deny_v that_o virtue_n which_o god_n testify_v to_o be_v in_o they_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o crucify_v christ_n again_o to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n not_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v so_o real_o be_v but_o because_o man_n in_o their_o evil_a life_n carry_v themselves_o as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a too_o because_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n hold_v out_o against_o the_o save_a power_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n return_v not_o empty_a unto_o god_n but_o accomplish_v some_o work_n or_o other_o either_o it_o ripen_v weed_n or_o corn_n there_o be_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n both_o in_o the_o word_n if_o the_o one_o break_v not_o a_o heart_n the_o other_o will_v blast_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o humble_v by_o the_o word_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v wither_v and_o make_v fruitless_a shall_v the_o clay_n boast_v itself_o against_o the_o fire_n because_o though_o it_o have_v power_n to_o melt_v wax_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o power_n to_o melt_v clay_n be_v it_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n which_o harden_v the_o one_o and_o which_o soften_v the_o other_o be_v not_o the_o word_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v certain_o there_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o power_n in_o add_v another_o death_n to_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o dead_a man_n as_o in_o multiply_v and_o enlarge_a life_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o those_o that_o perish_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v cumulate_v the_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n upon_o wrath_n if_o it_o do_v not_o convert_v it_o will_v certain_o harden_v if_o it_o do_v not_o save_v it_o will_v undoubted_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n do_v never_o cast_v away_o his_o gospel_n he_o that_o give_v charge_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n of_o loaf_n and_o fish_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lose_v will_v not_o suffer_v any_o crumb_n of_o his_o spiritual_a manna_n to_o come_v to_o nothing_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o prophet_n to_o preach_v even_o there_o where_o he_o foretell_v they_o that_o their_o word_n will_v not_o be_v hear_v thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o these_o word_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thou_o 4.7_o thou_o shall_v also_o call_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o son_n of_o man_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o a_o rebellion_n nation_n 3.7_o they_o be_v impudent_a child_n and_o stiff_o heart_v yet_o thou_o shall_v speak_v my_o word_n unto_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o thou_o for_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o i_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v impudent_a and_o hard_a heart_a certain_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v pain_n by_o his_o prophet_n to_o call_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a they_o shall_v know_v at_o length_n that_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v among_o they_o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n even_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v so_o we_o find_v those_o message_n which_o have_v contain_v nothing_o but_o curse_n against_o a_o obstinate_a people_n have_v yet_o be_v as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o preach_v they_o i_o do_v eat_v the_o roll_n 3.3.2.10_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n for_o sweetness_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o write_v but_o lamentation_n and_o mourning_n and_o woe_n jeremie_n do_v not_o desire_v the_o woeful_a day_n 15.16_o but_o do_v hearty_o say_v amen_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n in_o their_o prediction_n of_o safety_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o ready_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n will_v work_v out_o unto_o himself_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o that_o sinful_a people_n the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n and_o therein_o we_o do_v and_o must_v rejoice_v we_o observe_v before_o that_o this_o rod_n of_o strength_n be_v both_o sceptrum_fw-la majestatis_fw-la and_o pedum_n pastorale_n both_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n as_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n it_o denote_v the_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o dispense_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o majesty_n and_o of_o care_n so_o then_o here_o be_v as_o i_o before_o observe_v two_o observation_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n virga_fw-la virtutis_fw-la the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o first_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o we_o must_v ever_o make_v these_o concomitant_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v s._n peter_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o law_n at_o all_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o alone_o by_o itself_o under_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o distinct_a covenant_n for_o though_o as_o it_o proceed_v out_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appendix_n and_o additament_n unto_o the_o gospel_n it_o tend_v unto_o liberty_n 3.67_o and_o so_o come_v not_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o by_o itself_o alone_a it_o gender_v nothing_o but_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n he_o call_v one_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o a_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o show_v that_o proper_o the_o spirit_n belong_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n
condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o within_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o earthly_a understanding_n 3.17_o it_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v 11._o convince_v the_o world_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n too_o which_o be_v evangelicall_n thing_n 12._o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a love_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o 3.8_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o 12._o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v though_o man_n may_v out_o of_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o discipline_n and_o profession_n under_o which_o they_o live_v with_o their_o mouth_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o their_o heart_n will_v never_o tremble_v nor_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o obedience_n their_o conscience_n will_v never_o set_v to_o its_o seal_n to_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o thought_n desire_n and_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o overrule_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nature_n teach_v the_o pharisee_n to_o call_v he_o 8.48_o beelzebub_n and_o samaritan_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o teach_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lord_n 1.24_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o power_n nor_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o those_o unto_o who_o conscience_n the_o spirit_n witness_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unto_o man_n 16.14_o but_o the_o effectual_a teach_n and_o revelation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n 143._o as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o original_a and_o author_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o whatever_o man_n think_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o undoubted_o the_o neglect_n and_o scorn_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o receive_v not_o his_o word_n 12.48_o reject_v his_o person_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n against_o the_o word_n which_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o that_o office_n wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v we_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o man_n who_o despise_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n you_o will_v say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n how_o can_v any_o injury_n of_o we_o reach_v unto_o he_o sure_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o the_o court_n of_o his_o royal_a residence_n yet_o he_o have_v to_o do_v upon_o earth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a territory_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n still_o he_o it_o be_v who_o by_o his_o ambassador_n saint_n paul_n 13.3_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v afar_o off_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o his_o suffering_n and_o glory_n he_o it_o be_v who_o give_v manifest_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o power_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n he_o then_o who_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n voice_n therein_o but_o in_o despite_n of_o this_o ministerial_a citation_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n will_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o have_v be_v so_o resolve_v to_o continue_v a_o swear_v blasphemous_a luxurious_a proud_a revengeful_a and_o riotous_a person_n think_v it_o baseness_n to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o unnecessary_a strictness_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o because_o all_o man_n else_o do_v so_o will_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o man_n be_v a_o notorious_a liar_n 5.10_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n too_o in_o not_o believe_v the_o record_n which_o he_o give_v of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n 4.4_o and_o purge_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o people_n with_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a 3.3_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v as_o a_o refiner_n and_o purifier_n of_o silver_n purge_v his_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o offering_n in_o righteousness_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o profess_v to_o lay_v hold_v on_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o 27._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o he_o profess_v to_o feel_v as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o clean_a thing_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n 19.9_o with_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v 9.14_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v not_o only_o the_o life_n but_o the_o very_a conscience_n of_o man_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v make_v they_o so_o inward_o labour_v for_o purity_n of_o heart_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o though_o the_o most_o secret_a allow_v sin_n he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o alone_o he_o profess_v to_o boast_v in_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v from_o on_o high_a make_v the_o very_a wilderness_n a_o fruitful_a field_n 32.15_o he_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v 15.9_o for_o true_a faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v the_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o a_o unfeigned_a faith_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o verbal_a and_o ceremonious_a homage_n he_o may_v tender_v unto_o christ_n yet_o in_o good_a earnest_n he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o dare_v not_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v treason_n to_o kill_v a_o judge_n in_o his_o ministry_n on_o the_o bench_n or_o esteem_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o state_n to_o do_v any_o indignity_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n but_o because_o in_o such_o relation_n they_o be_v person_n public_a and_o representative_a ut_fw-la eorum_fw-la bona_fw-la malaque_fw-la ad_fw-la rempublicam_fw-la pertineant_fw-la why_o shall_v the_o supreme_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v testae_fw-la meipso_fw-la in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o his_o prince_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o more_o immediate_a representation_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o commission_n thereunto_o sure_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o their_o holy_a function_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v the_o expression_n promiscuous_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5.20_o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o gospel_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o preach_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o synergie_n and_o co-partnership_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o god_n as_o he_o save_v so_o we_o save_v as_o he_o forgive_v sin_n so_o we_o forgive_v they_o as_o he_o judge_v wicked_a man_n so_o we_o judge_v they_o as_o he_o beseech_v so_o we_o also_o beseech_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a we_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o chrysost._n he_o by_o our_o ministry_n he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v any_o conviction_n out_o
ex_fw-la vi_fw-la pretii_fw-la out_o of_o any_o price_n or_o purchase_v but_o the_o present_n of_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v thereunto_o put_v his_o seal_n and_o consent_n the_o desire_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o right_n joint_o of_o bestow_v it_o who_o do_v desire_v it_o that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o well_o as_o rejoice_v at_o their_o conversion_n in_o as_o much_o as_o charity_n remain_v after_o this_o life_n seem_v to_o be_v grant_v by_o cyprian_a vigilantium_fw-la and_o hierom_n neither_o know_v i_o any_o danger_n in_o so_o affirm_v if_o right_o understand_v but_o if_o so_o they_o do_v it_o only_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fratres_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la ut_fw-la mediatores_fw-la out_o of_o a_o habit_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o reach_v not_o to_o particular_a man_n not_o out_o of_o a_o office_n of_o mediation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v up_o for_o public_a person_n appoint_v not_o only_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o particular_a man_n to_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n belong_v only_o to_o christ_n because_o true_a intercession_n as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o authoritative_a act_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o satisfactory_a merit_n of_o the_o person_n intercede_v he_o can_v be_v a_o right_a advocate_n who_o be_v not_o a_o propitiation_n too_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v fain_o to_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n for_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n 45._o we_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o suffrage_n of_o their_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a doctrine_n first_o because_o it_o share_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o second_o because_o it_o communicate_v god_n worship_n to_o other_o three_o because_o under_o pretence_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n it_o bring_v in_o a_o curse_a boldness_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o drive_v child_n from_o their_o father_n unto_o servant_n express_o therein_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n who_o bid_v we_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o god_n phil._n 4.6_o and_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v boldness_n so_o to_o do_v heb._n 10.19_o and_o free_a access_n allow_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n there_o eph._n 2.18_o whereas_o one_o chief_a reason_n of_o turn_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v because_o sinful_a man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o present_v themselves_o or_o their_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o those_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o more_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o with_o who_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a now_o from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n intercession_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o first_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n i_o pray_v for_o these_o that_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o joh._n 17.21_o second_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o enjoy_v be_v fruit_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o protection_n against_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o i_o pray_v that_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o but_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a subject_n to_o evil_n corruption_n and_o temptation_n still_o how_o then_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o we_o for_o understand_v hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n present_o but_o yet_o in_o a_o manner_n suitable_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o life_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v all_o present_o do_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o moon_n by_o leisurely_o degree_n till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o full_a light_n or_o as_o if_o the_o king_n grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o be_v draw_v though_o the_o grant_v be_v of_o the_o whole_a thing_n at_o once_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v write_v and_o seal_v but_o word_n after_o word_n and_o line_n after_o line_n and_o action_n after_o action_n so_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o holiness_n be_v make_v unto_o christ_n at_o first_o but_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o there_o be_v line_n upon_o line_n precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a such_o a_o order_n by_o christ_n observe_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n we_o have_v of_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n unto_o peter_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o do_v shake_v and_o totter_v non_fw-la rogavit_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la deficeret_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ne_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficeret_fw-la the_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o fail_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o utter_o and_o total_o fail_v four_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n his_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v sit_v with_o he_o eph._n 2.6_o first_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o flesh_n second_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o in_o our_o behalf_n three_o because_o he_o sit_v there_o as_o our_o centre_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o so_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o natura_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o office_n or_o sponsorship_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o spirit_n five_o strength_n against_o our_o sin_n for_o from_o his_o priesthood_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o intercession_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n hebr._n 8.4.6.9_o 10._o six_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o service_n of_o which_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n who_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v exod._n 28.38_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a censer_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n revel_v 8.3_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a evil_n in_o man_n first_o a_o evil_n of_o state_n or_o condition_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n second_o a_o evil_n of_o nature_n under_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o indisposition_n and_o ineptitude_n of_o all_o our_o faculty_n unto_o good_a three_o a_o evil_n in_o all_o our_o service_n by_o the_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v a_o unclean_a thing_n be_v make_v unclean_a and_o the_o best_a wine_n mix_v with_o water_n will_v lose_v much_o of_o its_o strength_n and_o native_a spirit_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n justify_v our_o person_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o measure_n purify_v our_o faculty_n and_o cure_v they_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o sin_n which_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o last_o by_o his_o incense_n and_o intercession_n do_v cleanse_v our_o service_n from_o the_o noisomeness_n and_o adherencie_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o contribution_n of_o the_o saint_n towards_o his_o necessity_n a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4.18_o gen._n 8.21_o and_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o our_o call_n be_v part_n of_o our_o service_n unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o we_o
which_o a_o create_a nature_n join_v to_o a_o infinity_n and_o bottomless_a fountain_n can_v receive_v from_o hence_o therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o due_a time_n to_o finish_v our_o work_n of_o selfe-deniall_n and_o service_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o master_n glory_n for_o he_o himself_o enter_v not_o but_o by_o a_o way_n of_o blood_n we_o learn_v likewise_o to_o have_v recourse_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o all_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4.16_o for_o all_o strength_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o influence_n of_o life_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o joint_n and_o member_n he_o be_v our_o treasure_n our_o fountain_n our_o head_n it_o be_v his_o free_a grace_n his_o voluntary_a influence_n which_o habituate_v and_o fit_v all_o our_o faculty_n which_o animate_v we_o unto_o a_o heavenly_a be_v which_o give_v we_o both_o the_o strength_n and_o first_o act_n whereby_o we_o be_v qualify_v to_o work_v and_o which_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o actu_fw-la secundâ—_n to_o all_o those_o work_n which_o we_o set_v ourselves_o about_o as_o a_o instrument_n even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o edge_n cut_v nothing_o till_o it_o be_v assist_v and_o move_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o artificer_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o a_o habitual_a fitness_n to_o work_v yet_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o constant_a supply_n assistance_n and_o concomitancie_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n exciting_a move_a and_o apply_v that_o habitual_a power_n unto_o particular_a action_n he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v we_o not_o only_o to_o will_v but_o to_o do_v that_o go_v through_o with_o we_o and_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v from_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o second_o grace_n to_o what_o end_n be_v a_o former_a grace_n give_v or_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o our_o exciting_a that_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o a_o further_a concourse_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o as_o light_n be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a unto_o see_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o see_v without_o a_o eye_n so_o without_o the_o assist_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n concur_v with_o we_o unto_o every_o holy_a duty_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o yet_o that_o grace_n do_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o implant_v seminal_a and_o habitual_a grace_n fore-disposing_a the_o soul_n unto_o the_o say_a duty_n second_o as_o in_o the_o course_n of_o natural_a effect_n though_o god_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a agent_n yet_o in_o the_o ordinary_a concurrence_n of_o a_o first_o cause_n he_o work_v ad_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la measure_v forth_o his_o assistance_n proportionable_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n so_o in_o supernatural_a and_o holy_a operation_n albeit_o not_o with_o a_o like_a certain_a and_o unaltered_a constancy_n though_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o voluntary_a head_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o usual_o he_o proportion_v his_o assist_v and_o second_v grace_n unto_o the_o growth_n progress_n and_o radication_n of_o those_o spiritual_a habit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n before_o from_o whence_o come_v the_o difference_n of_o holiness_n and_o profitablenesse_n among_o the_o saint_n that_o some_o be_v more_o active_a and_o unwearied_a in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n than_o other_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v large_a and_o more_o full_a of_o life_n and_o motion_n than_o other_o according_a to_o the_o different_a distribution_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o head_n this_o then_o afford_v matter_n enough_o both_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o comfort_v we_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o but_o sin_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o have_v any_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o as_o in_o the_o egyptian_a famine_n whosoever_o have_v any_o corn_n have_v it_o from_o joseph_n to_o who_o the_o granary_n and_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n be_v for_o that_o purpose_n commit_v and_o this_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o emptiness_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o always_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o fountain_n and_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o our_o head_n from_o who_o we_o must_v receive_v fresh_a supply_n of_o strength_n for_o do_v any_o good_a for_o bear_v any_o evil_n for_o resist_v any_o temptation_n for_o overcome_a any_o enemy_n for_o beginning_n for_o continue_v and_o for_o perfect_v any_o duty_n for_o though_o it_o be_v man_n heart_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o foreign_a and_o impress_a strength_n as_o it_o be_v iron_n that_o burn_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v cold_a but_o by_o the_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v not_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o to_o comfort_v we_o likewise_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o fullness_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o officer_n an_z adam_z a_o treasurer_n and_o dispenser_n of_o all_o needful_a supply_n to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o place_n they_o bear_v in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o the_o exigence_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o themselves_o or_o service_n in_o his_o church_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o what_o measure_n soever_o he_o give_v unto_o any_o he_o have_v still_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n nay_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o own_o fullness_n have_v still_o enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o any_o condition_n and_o according_a to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o service_n he_o put_v we_o upon_o have_v still_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v compassion_n to_o pity_n strength_n to_o supply_v all_o our_o need_n and_o that_o all_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a depositarie_n as_o a_o guardian_n and_o husband_n and_o elder_a brother_n to_o employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o be_v unto_o this_o office_n appoint_v by_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o lose_v nothing_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o but_o to_o keep_v and_o perfect_v it_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o he_o a_o spirit_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o pity_n for_o the_o cheerful_a discharge_n of_o this_o great_a office_n give_v he_o a_o propriety_n unto_o we_o make_v we_o as_o near_o and_o dear_a unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n be_v to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o with_o emptiness_n and_o hunger_n and_o faith_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o hew_v off_o and_o to_o throw_v away_o the_o member_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o have_v any_o of_o his_o bone_n break_v as_o to_o reject_v the_o humble_a and_o faithful_a desire_n of_o those_o that_o due_o wait_v upon_o he_o again_o from_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o keep_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n as_o those_o who_o expect_v to_o be_v fashion_v at_o the_o last_o like_a unto_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o man_n true_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o labour_n to_o be_v as_o unlike_o he_o here_o as_o he_o can_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o may_v i_o say_v shall_v i_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o nature_n which_o he_o in_o his_o person_n have_v so_o high_o glorify_v and_o make_v it_o in_o my_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o devil_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v marry_v a_o mean_a woman_n will_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v those_o of_o her_o near_a kindred_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n live_v like_a scullion_n or_o strumpet_n under_o his_o own_o eye_n now_o christ_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o a_o near_a union_n with_o himself_o than_o marriage_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v still_o two_o person_n but_o god_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o christ._n death_n itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dissolve_v this_o union_n for_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o deity_n be_v separate_v from_o neither_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o lay_v
enrich_v to_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o will_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o fail_v and_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n but_o here_o be_v all_o the_o comfort_n though_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o of_o my_o duty_n as_o i_o shall_v yet_o christ_n have_v finish_v all_o his_o to_o the_o full_a and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o compass_v with_o infirmity_n so_o that_o i_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v yet_o i_o have_v a_o compassionate_a advocate_n with_o the_o father_n who_o both_o give_v and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o cleanse_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o second_o against_o the_o pertinacie_n and_o close_a adherence_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o cleave_v as_o fast_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o very_a power_n and_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o heat_n unto_o fire_n or_o light_n unto_o the_o sun_n yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o he_o who_o forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o put_v blackness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n be_v able_a likewise_o to_o remove_v our_o corruption_n as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o his_o own_o sight_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o expectation_n hereof_o be_v this_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n accomplish_v all_o the_o office_n of_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n for_o we_o therefore_o be_v now_o exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o will_v much_o more_o fulfil_v those_o office_n of_o power_n which_o he_o have_v there_o to_o do_v which_o be_v by_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o his_o word_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o and_o to_o present_v we_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o suffer_v not_o death_n to_o hold_v the_o head_n be_v able_a by_o that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v corruption_n for_o ever_o to_o hold_v the_o member_n it_o be_v the_o frequent_a argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o col._n 2.12_o eph._n 1.19_o 20._o rom._n 6.5_o 6._o rom._n 8.11_o three_o against_o all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v and_o to_o forsake_v our_o mercy_n if_o he_o can_v have_v hold_v christ_n under_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n then_o indeed_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v vain_a we_o shall_v be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 17._o but_o he_o who_o himself_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v and_o overcome_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o the_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o show_v they_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o last_o against_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o christ_n office_n of_o redemption_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v both_o the_o merit_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 22._o three_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n note_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n the_o apostle_n thus_o expound_v he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15.25_o and_o he_o therefore_o die_v and_o rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a namely_o by_o be_v exalt_v unto_o god_n right_a hand_n rom._n 14.9_o now_o this_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n imply_v several_a particular_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o publication_n of_o establish_a law_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v the_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n strength_n out_o of_o zion_n be_v thus_o by_o the_o prophet_n expound_v out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n esai_n 2.3_o mich._n 4.2_o second_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o subject_n to_o himself_o by_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v their_o thought_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n ministerial_o by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o effectual_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o his_o word_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n three_o rule_v and_o lead_v those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o convert_v in_o his_o way_n continue_v unto_o their_o heart_n his_o heavenly_a voice_n never_o utter_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o exciting_a assist_v cooperate_a grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n give_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n after_o he_o have_v once_o call_v they_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n esai_n 2.2_o joh._n 10.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 8._o esai_n 30.21_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o four_o protect_v uphold_v succour_v they_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o discouragement_n by_o his_o compassion_n pity_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o promise_n help_v they_o by_o his_o care_n and_o wisdom_n proportion_v their_o strength_n to_o their_o trial_n by_o his_o peace_n recompense_v their_o conflict_n by_o patience_n and_o experience_n establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n heb._n 2.17_o joh._n 16.33_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.5_o phil._n 4.7_o 19_o rom._n 15.4_o fifthy_a confound_a all_o his_o enemy_n first_o their_o project_n hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o make_v his_o truth_n like_o a_o tree_n settle_v the_o fast_o and_o like_o a_o torch_n shine_v the_o bright_a for_o the_o shake_n second_o their_o person_n who_o he_o do_v here_o gall_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n constrain_a they_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o who_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o appear_v till_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v all_o under_o his_o foot_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n ready_o arm_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n act._n 7.56_o four_o the_o sit_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v unto_o we_o his_o give_v of_o gift_n and_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o man_n it_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a custom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o solemnity_n to_o give_v gift_n and_o send_v present_n unto_o man_n thus_o after_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o the_o law_n read_v and_o expound_v by_o ezra_n to_o the_o people_n after_o their_o captivity_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o send_v portion_n nehem._n 8._o 10_o 12._o the_o like_a form_n be_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n observe_v in_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n ester_n 9.22_o 24._o and_o the_o same_o custom_n have_v be_v observe_v among_o heathen_a prince_n upon_o solemn_a and_o great_a occasion_n to_o distribute_v donation_n and_o congiaries_n among_o the_o people_n thus_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o inauguration_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o do_v withal_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n eph._n 4.10_o christ_n be_v notable_o typify_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n in_o it_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a law_n be_v in_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n which_o have_v manna_n to_o signify_v that_o heavenly_a and_o abide_v nourishment_n which_o from_o he_o the_o church_n receive_v there_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n which_o bud_a signify_v either_o the_o miraculous_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o virgin_n or_o
complete_o send_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o manifestation_n and_o efficacy_n than_o ever_o before_o the_o difference_n be_v chief_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o mission_n to_o the_o old_a church_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o figure_n and_o latent_fw-la way_n but_o to_o the_o evangelicall_n church_n in_o power_n evidence_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n which_o discover_v and_o that_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a and_o mysterious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1.17.3.10_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o wind_n 4.31_o and_o fire_n and_o tongue_n and_o earthquake_n all_o which_o have_v in_o they_o a_o selfe-discovering_a property_n which_o will_v not_o be_v hide_v whereas_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v not_o in_o any_o such_o thing_n save_v only_o in_o a_o low_a and_o still_a voice_n reveal_v himself_o 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o second_o in_o the_o subject_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v send_v 2.28_o before_o only_o upon_o the_o enclose_a garden_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v this_o wind_n blow_n but_o now_o be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o this_o heavenly_a dew_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o fleece_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2.29_o joh._n 4.21_o 23._o every_o believer_n be_v of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n every_o christian_a a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n seclude_v but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v no_o place_n unclean_a 16._o but_o every_o where_o pure_a hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o 2.8_o three_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o grace_n at_o first_o he_o be_v send_v only_o in_o drop_n and_o dew_n but_o after_o he_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o shower_n and_o abundance_n tit._n 3.6_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n to_o note_v not_o only_o the_o pretiousnesse_n 3._o but_o the_o plenty_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v here_o worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o thing_n of_o a_o spread_a multiply_a and_o operative_a nature_n first_o to_o water_n and_o that_o not_o a_o little_a measure_n to_o sprinkle_v or_o bedew_v 1.27_o but_o to_o baptise_v the_o faithful_a in_o matth._n 3.11_o act._n 1.5_o and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o font_n or_o vessel_n which_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o but_o in_o a_o spring_a and_o live_v river_n joh._n 7.39_o now_o water_n beside_o its_o purge_a property_n be_v first_o of_o a_o spread_a nature_n it_o have_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n to_o itself_o as_o firm_a and_o solid_a body_n have_v but_o receive_v its_o restraint_n by_o the_o vessel_n or_o continent_n which_o hold_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o straighten_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o narrow_a heart_n of_o man_n into_o which_o he_o come_v you_o be_v not_o straighten_a say_v the_o apostle_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o that_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o we_o but_o in_o your_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o proportion_n enlarge_v unto_o that_o abundance_n and_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v unto_o you_o second_o spring_n water_n be_v a_o grow_a and_o multiply_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o river_n which_o rise_v from_o narrow_a fountain_n have_v yet_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o regular_a supply_n a_o great_a breadth_n in_o remote_a channel_n because_o the_o water_n live_v whereas_o in_o pit_n and_o torrent_n it_o grow_v less_o and_o less_o so_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v live_v and_o spring_v thing_n the_o long_o they_o continue_v the_o large_a they_o grow_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 36.25_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o come_v from_o a_o fountain_n which_o be_v all_o life_n joh._n 4.10_o joh._n 14.6_o col._n 3.4_o three_o as_o water_n multiply_v in_o itself_o so_o by_o insinuation_n and_o mollification_n it_o have_v a_o fructify_a virtue_n in_o other_o thing_n fruitful_a tree_n be_v plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n so_o the_o spirit_n search_v and_o mollify_a the_o heart_n make_v it_o fruitful_a in_o holy_a obedience_n ezek._n 11.19_o 20._o four_o water_n be_v very_o strong_a in_o its_o own_o stream_n we_o see_v what_o mighty_a engine_n it_o move_v what_o huge_a vessel_n it_o roul_v like_o a_o ball_n what_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n it_o overthrow_v so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o strong_a hold_n which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n can_v erect_v against_o the_o church_n the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n &_o not_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n note_v that_o that_o which_o might_n and_o create_a power_n can_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v and_o this_o strength_n of_o water_n serve_v to_o carry_v it_o as_o high_a as_o its_o own_o spring_n and_o level_v so_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n till_o it_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o their_o fountain_n and_o springhead_n in_o heaven_n second_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o rush_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n the_o learned_a observe_v that_o before_o christ_n time_n god_n speak_v unto_o man_n in_o a_o soft_a still_o voice_n which_o they_o call_v bath_n koll_n but_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n note_v thereby_o both_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o rush_a wind_n though_o a_o man_n have_v wall_n of_o brass_n and_o bar_n of_o iron_n upon_o his_o conscience_n though_o he_o set_v up_o fortification_n of_o fleshly_a reason_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o this_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a etc._n etc._n zech._n 4.7_o no_o mountain_n no_o difficulty_n can_v prevent_v the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o have_v strength_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o to_o enable_v the_o weak_a condition_n unto_o the_o service_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v though_o there_o be_v mountain_n between_o israel_n and_o their_o deliverance_n yet_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o that_o travel_v with_o child_n together_o will_v he_o strengthen_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o precipice_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n jer._n 31.8_o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n note_v likewise_o both_o the_o multiply_a or_o diffusive_a property_n thereof_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o mighty_a strength_n thereof_o whereby_o it_o either_o cleanse_v or_o consume_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o if_o thou_o be_v stubble_n it_o will_v devour_v thou_o if_o stone_n it_o will_v break_v if_o gold_n it_o will_v purge_v thou_o the_o hard_a heart_n it_o can_v melt_v and_o the_o foul_a heart_n it_o can_v purify_v lay_v down_o thy_o heart_n under_o the_o word_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o artificer_n which_o do_v manage_v the_o word_n he_o can_v frame_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n but_o if_o thou_o resist_v and_o be_v stubborn_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o crackle_n of_o a_o leaf_n in_o the_o fire_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o purge_v thou_o thou_o can_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o torment_v thou_o nothing_o be_v more_o comfortable_a nothing_o more_o consume_v than_o fire_n nothing_o more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o light_n warmth_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o more_o terrible_a than_o the_o conviction_n condemnation_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 31.34_o and_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o
knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n esai_n 11.9_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o joh._n 15.15_o and_o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n joh._n 16.12_o 13._o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o capacity_n of_o more_o heavenly_a wisdom_n than_o they_o can_v comprehend_v before_o for_o we_o may_v observe_v before_o how_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n though_o they_o converse_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n philip_n ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.8_o thomas_n of_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o father_n joh._n 14.5_o peter_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o suffering_n matth._n 16.22_o the_o two_o disciple_n of_o his_o resurrection_n luk._n 24.45_o all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n act._n 1.6_o thus_o before_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o require_v so_o plentiful_a knowledge_n unto_o salvation_n as_o after_o as_o in_o the_o valuation_n of_o money_n that_o which_o be_v plenty_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o be_v but_o penury_n now_o second_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n they_o who_o before_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n do_v after_o rejoice_v to_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o suffer_a shame_n for_o his_o name_n or_o as_o the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o original_a word_n import_v to_o be_v dignify_v with_o that_o dishonour_n of_o christian_n act._n 5.41_o for_o suffer_v of_o persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o faith_n by_o diverse_a temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o among_o the_o gift_n and_o hundred_o fold_n compensation_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n mark_n 10.30_o phil._n 1.29_o heb._n 11.26_o jam._n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n that_o be_v exact_v rigid_a and_o heavy_a service_n of_o weak_a and_o unqualified_a disciple_n and_o therefore_o my_o disciple_n fast_o not_o while_o i_o be_o among_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o body_n and_o shall_v send_v they_o my_o holy_a spirit_n to_o strengthen_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o hard_a service_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_o and_o perform_v those_o part_n of_o more_o difficult_a obedience_n unto_o i_o matth._n 9.15_o 17._o now_o far_a touch_v this_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o together_o with_o christ_n intercession_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n it_o may_v be_v here_o demand_v why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o before_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o main_a reason_n whereof_o next_o unto_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n into_o which_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o will_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v eph._n 1.11_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o joh._n 16.7_o because_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o corporal_a absence_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v another_o comforter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n i_o shall_v here_o without_o any_o unprofitable_a or_o impertinent_a digression_n speak_v a_o little_a first_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n because_o a_o advocate_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o be_v else_o where_o render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o now_o he_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n or_o advocate_n to_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a there_o be_v then_o a_o advocate_n by_o office_n when_o one_o person_n take_v upon_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o another_o and_o in_o his_o name_n plead_v it_o thus_o christ_n by_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n be_v a_o advocate_n for_o his_o church_n and_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o heaven_n apply_v his_o merit_n and_o further_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o his_o father_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o advocate_n by_o energy_n and_o operation_n by_o instruction_n and_o assistance_n which_o be_v not_o when_o a_o work_n be_v do_v by_o one_o person_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o another_o but_o when_o one_o by_o his_o counsel_n inspiration_n and_o assistance_n enable_v another_o to_o manage_v his_o own_o business_n and_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o such_o a_o advocate_n the_o spirit_n be_v 98._o who_o do_v not_o intercede_v nor_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o person_n for_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v but_o make_v interpellation_n for_o man_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o give_v they_o a_o access_n unto_o the_o father_n embolden_v they_o in_o their_o fear_n and_o help_v they_o in_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v eph._n 2.18_o heb._n 10.15.19_o rom._n 8.26_o eph._n 3.16_o first_o then_o the_o spirit_n as_o our_o advocate_n justify_v our_o person_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n against_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n and_o that_o most_o righteous_a and_o undeniable_a charge_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n mercy_n enable_v we_o there_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o murderous_a assault_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n accuse_v we_o by_o false_a and_o slanderous_a calumniation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n thing_n which_o we_o never_o do_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o case_n make_v we_o not_o only_o plead_v our_o innocence_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o fellowship_n with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o we_o to_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o count_v ourselves_o happy_a in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o low_a mark_n as_o we_o be_v which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n which_o rest_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v on_o their_o part_n evil_a speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o satan_n that_o grand_a accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o load_v my_o sin_n upon_o my_o conscience_n but_o further_a endeavore_v to_o exclude_v i_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n by_o charge_v i_o with_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n but_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v i_o to_o clear_v myself_o against_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o i_o have_v a_o naughty_a flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o all_o mischief_n in_o my_o nature_n but_o the_o first_o mean_n which_o bring_v i_o hereunto_o be_v the_o believe_a of_o thy_o lie_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v no_o long_o entertain_v thy_o hellish_a reason_n against_o my_o own_o peace_n i_o have_v a_o spirit_n which_o teach_v i_o to_o bewail_v the_o frowardness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n to_o deny_v my_o own_o will_n &_o work_n to_o long_o and_o aspire_v after_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o adhere_v with_o delight_n and_o purpose_n of_o heart_n unto_o his_o law_n to_o lay_v hold_n with_o all_o my_o strength_n upon_o that_o plank_n of_o salvation_n which_o in_o this_o shipwreck_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v cast_v out_o unto_o i_o these_o affection_n of_o my_o heart_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earthly_a adam_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a be_v sensual_a and_o devilish_a too_o and_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a i_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v put_v any_o thing_n of_o heaven_n into_o a_o vessel_n of_o hell_n sure_a i_o be_o he_o that_o die_v for_o i_o when_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v i_o away_o when_o i_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o will_v to_o love_v his_o service_n and_o to_o lean_v upon_o his_o promise_n will_v in_o mercy_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o in_o due_a time_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v thus_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o advocate_n secure_v his_o client_n title_n against_o the_o
sophistical_a exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o when_o by_o temptation_n our_o eye_n be_v dim_v or_o by_o the_o mixture_n of_o corruption_n our_o evidence_n deface_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o forget_v into_o our_o remembrance_n again_o second_o a_o advocate_n admonish_v and_o direct_v his_o client_n how_o to_o order_v and_o solicit_v his_o own_o business_n what_o evidence_n to_o produce_v what_o witness_n to_o prepare_v what_o office_n to_o attend_v what_o preparation_n to_o make_v against_o the_o time_n of_o his_o hear_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o a_o right_a way_n of_o negotiate_v their_o spiritual_a affair_n make_v they_o to_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o they_o furnish_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o every_o condition_n how_o to_o grapple_v with_o temptation_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o estate_n when_o to_o reprove_v direct_v counsel_n comfort_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o to_o let_v out_o and_o when_o to_o chain_v up_o a_o passion_n when_o to_o use_v and_o when_o to_o forbear_v liberty_n how_o to_o prosecute_v occasion_n and_o apply_v occurrence_n unto_o spiritual_a end_n every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n strengthen_v and_o instruct_v we_o to_o manage_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o peace_n to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o glory_n to_o our_o master_n esai_n 30.21_o col._n 1.9_o 10._o phil._n 4.12_o 13._o eph._n 4.20_o 21._o three_o a_o advocate_n make_v up_o the_o fail_n of_o his_o client_n and_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o case_n pick_v out_o advantage_n beyond_o the_o instruction_n and_o gather_v argument_n to_o further_o the_o suit_n which_o his_o client_n himself_o observe_v not_o so_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o with_o jehoshaphat_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v when_o it_o may_v be_v in_o our_o own_o apprehension_n the_o who_o business_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n lie_v a_o bleed_a do_v then_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o dumb_a cry_n and_o secret_a intimation_n and_o deep_a and_o unexpressible_a groan_n present_v argument_n unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o who_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o ourselves_o can_v express_v thus_o as_o a_o infant_n cry_v and_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o sleep_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v sleep_v which_o he_o want_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n go_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o complain_v that_o some_o physic_n he_o want_v but_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o ask_v for_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v enlarge_v to_o request_v thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o of_o themselves_o do_v pass_v the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o those_o that_o ask_v they_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o eph._n 3.19_o phil._n 4.7_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o apply_v and_o represent_v christ_n absent_a unto_o the_o soul_n again_o for_o first_o the_o spirit_n carry_v a_o christian_a heart_n up_o to_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o conversation_n col._n 3.1_o 3._o phil._n 3.20_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o its_o place_n do_v ever_o move_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n so_o a_o sparkle_n of_o christ_n spirit_n will_v natural_o move_v upward_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o fullness_n in_o he_o a_o stone_n though_o break_v all_o to_o piece_n in_o the_o motion_n will_v yet_o through_o all_o that_o peril_n and_o violence_n move_v unto_o the_o centre_n so_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n abhor_v and_o will_v of_o itself_o decline_v the_o passage_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 5.4_o yet_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v take_v asunder_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o every_o christian_n desire_n phil._n 1.23_o second_o the_o spirit_n bring_v christ_n down_o to_o a_o christian_a form_v he_o in_o his_o heart_n evidence_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o powerful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o when_o the_o world_n see_v i_o not_o yet_o you_o see_v i_o this_o note_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o church_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presence_n there_o be_v a_o inhabitation_n at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o joh._n 14.18_o 20._o three_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n by_o a_o work_n of_o sweet_a and_o fruitful_a illumination_n not_o only_o give_v the_o knowledge_n but_o the_o love_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o truth_n unto_o a_o christian_a make_v he_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o transform_v he_o into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o light_n of_o other_o science_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n nothing_o but_o light_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sunâ—e_n which_o have_v influence_n and_o virtue_n in_o iâ—_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o prophetical_a nor_o extraordinary_a revelation_n by_o dream_n vision_n ecstasy_n or_o enthusiasm_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o spiritual_a perspicacy_n and_o diligent_a observation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v still_o manifold_a revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n the_o secret_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o heave_n aspire_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o christ_n the_o sweet_a illapse_n and_o flash_n of_o heavenly_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o satan_n of_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o conflict_n of_o spirit_n protection_n of_o angel_n experience_n of_o mercy_n issue_v of_o temptation_n and_o the_o like_a be_v heavenly_a and_o constant_a revelation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n manifest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o spirit_n last_o and_o principal_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o comforter_n in_o those_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o peace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o joy_n be_v ever_o the_o fruit_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o act._n 13.52_o and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v like_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1.8_o not_o like_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v empty_a false_a and_o deceitful_a full_a of_o vanity_n vexation_n insufficiency_n unsuâ—eablenesse_n to_o the_o soul_n mingle_v with_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n and_o miscarriage_n with_o tremble_n and_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n with_o certainty_n of_o period_n and_o expiration_n but_o clear_a holy_a constant_a unmixed_a satisfactory_a and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o soul_n more_o gladness_n than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v take_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n psal._n 4.7_o and_o this_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ground_v upon_o every_o passage_n of_o a_o christian_a condition_n from_o the_o entrance_n to_o the_o end_n first_o the_o spirit_n work_v joy_n in_o discover_v and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o make_v sinner_n mourn_v and_o loathe_v themselves_o rhet._n zech._n 12.10_o 11._o ezek._n 36.27.31_o and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n as_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o true_a joy_n our_o josephs_n heart_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o his_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n upon_o benjamin_n neck_n as_o in_o wicked_a laughter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v sorrowful_a so_o in_o holy_a mourn_a the_o heart_n may_v rejoice_v for_o all_o spiritual_a affliction_n have_v a_o peaceable_a fruit_n this_o be_v the_o first_o glimpse_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o prodigal_n joy_n that_o he_o resolve_v with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n to_o return_v to_o his_o father_n again_o for_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v vile_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n as_o to_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a sacrifice_n we_o know_v be_v to_o be_v offer_v
of_o their_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o handsel_n and_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o thereby_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n a_o earnest_a expectation_n arist._n a_o confident_a attendance_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o security_n thereupon_o by_o which_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_v there_o be_v a_o glorious_a joy_n shed_v abroad_o into_o the_o soul_n so_o full_a and_o so_o intimate_o mingle_v with_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o annihilate_v the_o one_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o other_o for_o according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o hope_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n hope_v must_v needs_o the_o joy_n there_o from_o result_a receive_v its_o sweetness_n and_o stability_n by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o such_o abundance_n after_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v learn_v with_o what_o affection_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o teach_n whereof_o this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v shed_v abroad_o abundant_o on_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o what_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o express_v the_o power_n which_o our_o heart_n have_v feel_v therein_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o adorn_v our_o high_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a consider_v first_o that_o the_o word_n thus_o quicken_v will_v have_v a_o operation_n either_o to_o convince_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o to_o seal_v unto_o condemnation_n as_o the_o sun_n either_o to_o melt_v or_o to_o harden_v as_o the_o rain_n either_o to_o ripen_v corn_n or_o weed_n as_o the_o sceptre_n of_o a_o king_n either_o to_o rule_v subject_n or_o to_o subdue_v enemy_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o goldsmith_n either_o to_o purge_v gold_n or_o devour_v dross_n as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n either_o to_o heal_v place_n or_o to_o turn_v they_o into_o salt_n pit_n ezek._n 47.11_o second_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v shall_v be_v the_o proportion_n of_o their_o judgement_n who_o despise_v it_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o great_a salvation_n and_o glorious_a ministry_n shall_v bring_v a_o sore_a condemnation_n heb._n 2.2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o against_o the_o gospel_n the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v often_o on_o it_o and_o yet_o bear_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o nigh_o unto_o curse_v heb._n 6.7_o 8._o three_o even_o here_o god_n will_v not_o always_o suffer_v his_o spirit_n to_o strive_v with_o flesh_n there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o call_v our_o day_n a_o day_n wherein_o he_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o if_o we_o therein_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o go_v obstinate_o on_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n he_o can_v easy_o draw_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o the_o infatuation_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v cleanse_v any_o more_o till_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o we_o ezek._n 24.13_o we_o see_v likewise_o by_o this_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v namely_o upon_o christ_n as_o the_o first_o comforter_n by_o work_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o another_o comforter_n testify_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o continual_a supply_n and_o assistance_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a comfort_n the_o church_n have_v against_o the_o dominion_n and_o growth_n of_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o our_o member_n be_v so_o close_o so_o work_v so_o full_a of_o vigour_n and_o life_n that_o we_o can_v see_v no_o power_n nor_o probability_n of_o prevail_v against_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v christ_n have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o can_v have_v of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n into_o we_o and_o thereby_o save_v we_o from_o all_o our_o uncleaness_n ezek._n 36.27_o 29._o for_o though_o we_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n and_o have_v but_o a_o seed_n a_o sparkle_n of_o the_o spirit_n put_v into_o we_o and_o uphold_v and_o feed_v by_o further_a though_o small_a supply_n yet_o that_o little_a be_v strong_a than_o legion_n of_o lust_n as_o a_o little_a salt_n or_o leven_a season_v a_o great_a lump_n or_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o spirit_n strengthen_v a_o whole_a glass_n full_a of_o water_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o burn_v because_o as_o one_o judge_n be_v able_a to_o condemn_v a_o thousand_o prisoner_n and_o a_o little_a fire_n to_o consume_v abundance_n of_o dross_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o present_a with_o we_o though_o receive_v and_o supply_v but_o in_o measure_n though_o but_o a_o smoke_a and_o suppress_v fire_n shall_v yet_o break_v forth_o in_o victory_n and_o judgement_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o in_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o feed_v but_o only_o that_o which_o resist_v and_o quench_v it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o wonderful_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n that_o it_o nourish_v itself_o therefore_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v fire_n esai_n 4.4_o matth._n 3.11_o and_o sometime_o oil_n heb._n 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o to_o note_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v nutriment_n unto_o itself_o that_o that_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v already_o be_v preserve_v and_o excite_v by_o new_a supply_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o supply_v we_o be_v sure_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o ask_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 14.16_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o and_o his_o father_n promise_n joh._n 16.7_o act._n 1.4_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n which_o he_o still_o bear_v which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o vital_a principle_n of_o all_o holiness_n and_o grace_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o these_o be_v permanent_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o abide_v their_o effect_n be_v never_o total_o interrupt_v five_o and_o last_o this_o sit_v of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n note_v his_o intercession_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v even_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.34_o but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ._n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o verse_n the_o continuance_n and_o victory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n wherein_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o weight_n for_o though_o ordinary_o subdivision_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o crumble_a of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v rather_o a_o lose_v than_o a_o expound_v of_o it_o yet_o in_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v of_o purpose_n intend_v for_o model_n and_o summary_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o which_o sort_n this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o the_o full_a and_o brief_a in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o in_o little_a map_n of_o large_a country_n there_o be_v no_o word_n whereupon_o some_o point_n of_o weighty_a consequence_n may_v not_o depend_v here_o then_o be_v considerable_a the_o term_n of_o duration_n or_o measure_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n until_o the_o author_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n under_o he_o i_o the_o lord_n the_o manner_n thereof_o ponam_fw-la and_o ponam_fw-la scabellum_fw-la put_v thy_o foe_n as_o a_o stool_n under_o thy_o foot_n victory_n be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v enemy_n and_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v that_o particular_a because_o i_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o large_o upon_o another_o scripture_n and_o their_o enmity_n be_v here_o not_o describe_v but_o only_o presuppose_v it_o show_v itself_o against_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o his_o mediation_n there_o be_v enmity_n against_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n enmity_n against_o his_o truth_n
statute_n and_o ahab_n confirm_v idolatrous_a counsel_n by_o his_o own_o practice_n the_o prophet_n show_v how_o forward_o the_o people_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o they_o mich._n 6.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n those_o who_o with_o gladness_n and_o that_o be_v ever_o a_o symptom_n of_o love_n receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v offend_v and_o fall_v away_o matth._n 13.21_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v forsake_v because_o of_o persecution_n the_o imaginary_a love_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o be_v certain_o support_v by_o no_o other_o ground_n than_o that_o be_v be_v contrary_a to_o persecution_n namely_o the_o countenance_n and_o protection_n of_o public_a power_n second_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n profess_v faith_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n mere_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o education_n the_o main_a reason_n into_o which_o their_o religion_n be_v resolve_v be_v not_o any_o evidence_n of_o excellency_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o be_v to_o build_v a_o divine_a faith_n upon_o a_o humane_a authority_n and_o to_o set_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o contrary_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v original_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a principle_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n to_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o mahumetisme_n or_o idolatry_n now_o then_o when_o a_o profess_a christian_n can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o a_o turk_n of_o his_o love_n to_o mahumet_n when_o that_o which_o move_v a_o idolater_n to_o hate_n christ_n be_v all_o that_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o say_v why_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o certain_o that_o love_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a presumption_n which_o dishonour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o delude_v our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a instinct_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o reverence_n and_o vindicate_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o progenitour_n and_o at_o first_o view_n to_o detest_v any_o novel_a opinion_n which_o seem_v to_o thwart_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o this_o affection_n be_v ever_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a by_o how_o much_o the_o tradition_n receive_v be_v about_o the_o noble_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o discover_v itself_o with_o most_o violence_n and_o impatiency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o contention_n we_o find_v with_o what_o heaâ—e_n of_o zeal_n the_o jew_n contend_v for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n 6._o and_o with_o how_o equal_a and_o confident_a emulation_n the_o samaritan_n venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerazim_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o produce_v proof_n for_o the_o authority_n thereof_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o will-worship_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n for_o our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o 22_o and_o only_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o their_o predecessor_n the_o satirist_n have_v make_v himself_o merry_a with_o describe_v the_o combat_n of_o two_o neighbour_n town_n among_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o opposite_a defence_n of_o those_o ridiculous_a idol_n 15._o the_o several_a worship_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v different_o breed_v up_o unto_o and_o sure_o if_o a_o profane_a christian_a and_o a_o zealous_a mahometan_a shall_v join_v in_o the_o like_a contention_n notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n itself_o on_o the_o one_o side_n defend_v be_v a_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o self_n same_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o sole_a motive_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o other_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o mahomet_n i_o mean_v a_o blind_a and_o pertination_n adhere_v to_o that_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o favour_n domestical_a opinion_n a_o high_a estimation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n from_o who_o by_o succession_n they_o have_v thus_o be_v instruct_v without_o any_o spiritual_a conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o good_a which_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n resolve_v their_o love_n unto_o he_o into_o and_o this_o we_o find_v be_v ever_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n obstinacy_n against_o the_o prophet_n they_o answer_v all_o their_o argument_n with_o the_o practice_n and_o tradition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o father_n jer._n 9.14.11.10.44.17_o act._n 7.51_o three_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v mispersuade_v of_o its_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o judge_v that_o a_o affection_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o self_n love_n and_o a_o desire_n oâ—_n advance_v private_a end_n the_o rule_n whereby_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v measure_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o be_v their_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o member_n here_o gaudentium_fw-la mat._n 25.40_o 45_o for_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n christ_n himself_o be_v afflict_v peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v proof_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o i_o by_o thy_o service_n and_o compassion_n to_o my_o people_n and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o everywhere_o to_o be_v find_v who_o love_n unto_o themselves_o have_v devour_v all_o brotherly_a love_n who_o take_v no_o pity_n either_o upon_o the_o soul_n or_o temporal_a necessity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o yet_o pretend_v a_o fellowship_n in_o christ_n own_o body_n who_o spend_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o pride_n and_o luxury_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n tral_n their_o pleasure_n and_o excess_n yea_o bury_v more_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o the_o maw_n of_o hawk_n and_o dog_n than_o they_o can_v ever_o persuade_v themselves_o to_o put_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n sure_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n however_o such_o man_n here_o profess_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o will_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o with_o justin_n martyr_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o such_o man_n do_v as_o formal_o and_o â—â—properly_o deny_v christ_n as_o if_o with_o peter_n they_o have_v public_o swear_v i_o know_v not_o the_o man_n the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o show_v that_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o corinthian_n ministration_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o inducement_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o again_o as_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o poor_a member_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o spirit_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o holy_a man_n if_o then_o we_o be_v as_o impatient_a of_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o word_n when_o it_o divide_v between_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o marrow_n when_o it_o discern_v and_o discover_v our_o secret_a thought_n our_o bosom_n sin_n our_o ambition_n unclean_a and_o hypocritical_a intent_n if_o the_o life_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o eyesore_n unto_o we_o in_o shame_v and_o reprove_v our_o formal_a and_o fruitless_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n certain_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o hatred_n reproach_n and_o disestimation_n which_o we_o show_v unto_o they_o we_o will_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitterness_n have_v express_v unto_o christ_n himself_o if_o we_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n by_o how_o much_o that_o spirit_n of_o grace_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o envy_v be_v above_o measure_n more_o abundant_o in_o he_o than_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o his_o member_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o world_n will_v love_v their_o own_o but_o now_o i_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o have_v give_v to_o you_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o this_o be_v evident_a when_o man_n hate_v another_o mere_o for_o that_o distinction_n which_o difference_v he_o from_o they_o they_o much_o more_o hate_v he_o from_o who_o the_o difference_n itself_o original_o proceed_v we_o see_v then_o that_o they_o who_o open_o profess_v christ_n may_v yet_o inward_o hate_v he_o because_o the_o ground_n
of_o their_o profession_n be_v not_o any_o experimental_a goodness_n which_o they_o have_v taste_v in_o he_o for_o by_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o relish_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o only_a self-love_n and_o private_a end_n 10._o whereby_o christ_n be_v subordinate_v to_o their_o own_o commodity_n man_n be_v herein_o just_a like_o the_o 8._o samaritan_n of_o who_o josephus_n report_v that_o when_o antiochus_n persecute_v the_o jew_n they_o then_o utter_o disavow_v any_o consanguinity_n with_o they_o deny_v their_o temple_n on_o mount_n gerosim_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o declare_v their_o lineage_n from_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n but_o when_o before_o that_o alexander_n have_v show_v favour_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o remit_v the_o tribute_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n they_o then_o claim_v kindred_n with_o that_o people_n and_o counterfeit_v a_o descent_n from_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o 1._o privilege_n of_o those_o people_n who_o otherwise_o they_o mortal_o hate_v and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o vastation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o goth_n and_o barbarian_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a refuge_n allow_v the_o roman_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o life_n namely_o to_o fly_v unto_o the_o christian_n church_n those_o very_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o profession_n who_o before_o have_v persecute_v he_o and_o after_o return_v to_o their_o malice_n again_o be_v yet_o then_o as_o hasty_a to_o fly_v unto_o his_o temple_n and_o to_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o be_v after_o ungrateful_o malicious_a in_o reproach_v christian_a religion_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o provocation_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o may_v we_o not_o still_o observe_v among_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n many_o man_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o peace_n of_o their_o conscience_n conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o vanity_n course_n &_o company_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o like_a coward_n be_v afraid_a to_o adventure_v on_o a_o rigorous_a and_o universal_a subjection_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o keep_v themselves_o close_o to_o those_o narrow_a rule_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o abstain_v from_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o seemly_a to_o avoid_v all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o reprove_v the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o speak_v unto_o edification_n that_o their_o word_n may_v minister_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o good_a to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o exact_a in_o their_o walk_n before_o god_n and_o all_o this_o mere_o out_o of_o suspicion_n of_o some_o disrespect_n and_o disadvantage_n which_o may_v hereupon_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o world_n of_o some_o remorae_n and_o stoppage_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o project_n which_o they_o have_v contrive_v for_o their_o private_a end_n now_o if_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o do_v startle_v man_n from_o a_o punctual_a and_o rigorous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a way_n notwithstanding_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n do_v as_o strict_o bind_v we_o thereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o external_a title_n of_o christianity_n suppose_v we_o that_o the_o same_o or_o great_a disadvantage_n shall_v now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n attend_v at_o the_o naked_a and_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o such_o man_n as_o these_o fall_n into_o downright_a apostasy_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o certain_o our_o saviour_n have_v so_o resolve_v that_o case_n in_o the_o very_o best_a sort_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n note_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n when_o time_n of_o persecution_n happen_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o trial_n who_o it_o be_v who_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o love_v christ_n or_o themselves_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o or_o the_o secure_a enjoyment_n of_o secular_a contentment_n they_o will_v then_o certain_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v offend_v matt._n 13.21_o so_o profound_a and_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o deceitful_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o by_o that_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o man_n contend_v for_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o love_v their_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n which_o without_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o can_v peaceable_o enjoy_v they_o be_v deter_v from_o a_o close_a spiritual_a and_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o because_o thereby_o likewise_o those_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n be_v keep_v within_o such_o rule_n of_o moderation_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o boundless_a and_o unsatisfiable_a lust_n will_v not_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n in_o love_n that_o the_o motion_n and_o desire_n thereof_o be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n love_v it_o therein_o strive_v for_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n and_o this_o rule_n hold_v most_o true_a in_o religion_n because_o when_o the_o soâ—â—e_n love_v that_o it_o love_v it_o under_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n set_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o industrious_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 15._o namely_o that_o love_n of_o he_o which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n constrain_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o aspire_v after_o he_o who_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n it_o be_v the_o wing_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fix_v all_o the_o thought_n and_o carry_v all_o the_o desire_n unto_o a_o intimate_a unity_n with_o the_o thing_n it_o love_v stir_v up_o a_o zeal_n to_o remove_v all_o obstacle_n which_o stand_v between_o it_o work_v a_o languor_n or_o fail_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o etc._n a_o liquefaction_n and_o softness_n of_o nature_n to_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o a_o egress_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o haste_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o meet_v and_o entertain_v it_o whence_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o holy_a scripture_n comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n which_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n yea_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o that_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o commandment_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v that_o a_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n do_v excite_v strong_a desire_n and_o a_o earnest_a aspire_a and_o ambition_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o well-pleasing_a and_o to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n conformable_a unto_o he_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o love_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a affection_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o that_o have_v it_o indeed_o in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n may_v indeed_o consist_v with_o the_o formal_a profession_n but_o no_o way_n with_o the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o a_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n or_o his_o government_n for_o love_n be_v ever_o the_o principle_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o action_n 6._o such_o as_o it_o be_v such_o likewise_o will_v they_o be_v too_o four_o something_o like_o love_n there_o may_v be_v in_o natural_a man_n unto_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o historical_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o his_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n attend_v by_o mighty_a angel_n fill_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n grace_n power_n and_o other_o excellent_a attribute_n which_o can_v attract_v love_n even_o from_o a_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v and_o still_o do_v procure_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o mankind_n in_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o of_o which_o may_v
of_o our_o progress_n in_o brotherly_a love_n be_v punctual_o answerable_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o a_o true_a ground_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n or_o condition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v principal_o these_o three_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o incorrupt_a and_o sincere_a love_n grace_n be_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o incorruption_n or_o sincerity_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 6.24_o that_o be_v on_o those_o who_o love_v not_o in_o word_n or_o outward_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n or_o in_o the_o permanent_a constitution_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o move_v they_o to_o love_v he_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n to_o set_v the_o whole_a heart_n the_o study_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o all_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o spirit_n against_o every_o corruption_n in_o we_o which_o stand_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o principal_a and_o superlative_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o beauty_n and_o amiableness_n in_o he_o than_o in_o all_o the_o honour_n pleasure_n profit_n satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v that_o in_o comparison_n or_o competition_n with_o he_o the_o dear_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o parent_n of_o our_o body_n the_o child_n of_o our_o flesh_n the_o wife_n of_o our_o bosom_n the_o blood_n in_o our_o vein_n the_o heart_n in_o our_o breast_n must_v not_o only_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o lose_v as_o sacrifice_n but_o hate_v as_o snare_n when_o they_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o he_o three_o it_o must_v be_v a_o unshare_v and_o uncommunicable_a love_n without_o any_o corrival_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o in_o all_o so_o he_o require_v to_o have_v all_o our_o affection_n fix_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n drown_v all_o those_o innumerable_a star_n which_o do_v shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n before_o so_o must_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n blot_v out_o or_o else_o gather_v together_o unto_o itself_o all_o those_o scatter_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v before_o cast_v away_o upon_o mean_a object_n last_o true_a love_n unto_o christ_n will_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o so_o strong_a and_o spiritual_a a_o grace_n some_o of_o the_o principal_n i_o before_o name_v unto_o which_o we_o may_v add_v first_o a_o universal_a cheerful_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n if_o a_o man_n say_v christ_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o job._n 14.24_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a love_n a_o love_n which_o descend_v and_o a_o love_n which_o ascend_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n and_o beneficence_n and_o a_o love_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n so_o then_o as_o a_o father_n do_v then_o only_o in_o truth_n love_v his_o child_n when_o with_o all_o care_n he_o provide_v for_o his_o present_a education_n and_o future_a subsistence_n so_o a_o child_n do_v then_o true_o love_v his_o father_n when_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o heart_n he_o study_v to_o please_v and_o to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o this_o love_n if_o it_o be_v free_a and_o ingenuous_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o not_o only_o pure_a and_o equal_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o profitable_a unto_o he_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o will_v it_o endeavour_v the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a know_v that_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a 119.140_o so_o his_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ray_n and_o glimpse_n of_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v likewise_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o which_o walk_v upright_o it_o be_v hereby_o inflame_a to_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o serious_a obedience_n thereunto_o in_o the_o keep_n whereof_o there_o be_v for_o the_o present_a so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o in_o the_o future_a so_o great_a a_o reward_n thy_o word_n say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o second_o a_o free_a willing_a and_o cheerful_a suffering_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n unto_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o ult_n we_o see_v how_o far_o a_o humane_a love_n either_o of_o their_o country_n or_o of_o vainglory_n have_v transport_v some_o heathen_a man_n to_o the_o devote_v and_o cast_v away_o their_o own_o life_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n put_v courage_n into_o we_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o for_o he_o who_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o our_o stripe_n and_o our_o burden_n for_o we_o which_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n can_v lay_v on_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inducement_n of_o that_o holy_a martyr_n 14._o polycarp_n to_o die_v for_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o persecutor_n who_o by_o his_o apostasy_n will_v fain_o have_v cast_v the_o more_o dishonour_n upon_o christian_a religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o spare_v he_o have_v the_o more_o cunning_o persecute_v that_o this_o eighty_o six_o year_n say_v he_o i_o have_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o never_o in_o all_o that_o time_n have_v do_v i_o any_o hurt_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o not_o to_o trust_v he_o in_o death_n who_o in_o so_o long_a a_o life_n have_v never_o forsake_v i_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o ibid._n neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o nothing_o able_a to_o turn_v away_o his_o love_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v our_o love_n to_o he_o many_o water_n that_o be_v by_o the_o usual_a 8.7_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o affliction_n persecution_n temptation_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o cant._n 8.7_o three_o a_o zeal_n and_o jealous_a contention_n for_o the_o glory_n truth_n worship_n and_o way_n of_o christ_n wicked_a man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o christ_n but_o they_o indeed_o serve_v only_o their_o own_o turn_n as_o ivy_n which_o clasp_v a_o oak_n very_o close_o but_o only_o to_o suck_v out_o sap_n for_o its_o own_o leaf_n and_o berry_n but_o a_o true_a love_n be_v full_a of_o care_n to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o truth_n and_o worship_n fear_n lest_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n or_o violate_v his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n profess_v the_o fear_n which_o his_o love_n wrought_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_n in_o vain_a gal._n 4_o 11-16_a so_o we_o find_v what_o contention_n and_o disputation_n and_o strife_n of_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o their_o ministry_n use_v when_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v any_o way_n either_o injure_v by_o false_a brethren_n or_o keep_v out_o by_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v act._n 15.2_o act._n 17.16_o act._n 18.25_o &_o 19.8_o gal._n 2.4_o 5._o jude_n v._n 2._o last_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o presence_n a_o love_n of_o his_o appear_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o a_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o grieve_v for_o he_o when_o for_o any_o while_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o soul_n a_o wait_a for_o his_o salvation_n a_o delight_n in_o his_o communion_n and_o in_o his_o spiritual_a refreshment_n a_o commune_n with_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n in_o his_o house_n of_o wine_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n by_o which_o lovely_a expression_n the_o wiseman_n have_v describe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o the_o church_n desire_v to_o have_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o abide_n and_o sup_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n feast_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o and_o
faith_n worship_n and_o obedience_n depend_v but_o we_o say_v that_o as_o peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n likewise_o eph._n 2.20_o revel_v 21.14_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o any_o dignity_n of_o their_o person_n as_o christ_n the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v but_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n which_o be_v universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o christ_n universal_a commission_n in_o instruct_v they_o and_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n in_o reveal_v god_n will_v unto_o they_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o as_o peter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o other_o apostle_n joh._n 20.23_o that_o christ_n charge_n to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n be_v no_o other_o in_o substance_n than_o his_o commission_n to_o they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o particular_a direct_n of_o it_o unto_o peter_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o be_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o particular_a only_a by_o way_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n as_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a member_n not_o by_o way_n of_o dignity_n or_o deputation_n of_o christ_n own_o regal_a power_n to_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v intransient_a and_o uncommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o administration_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o immortal_a angel_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o raise_v their_o authority_n but_o than_o three_o we_o must_v grant_v they_o too_o that_o peter_n thus_o qualify_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o proof_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o only_o humane_a tradition_n cui_fw-la impossibile_fw-it non_fw-it est_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la so_o that_o in_o this_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n they_o build_v upon_o their_o faith_n can_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16.26_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n four_o that_o he_o do_v appoint_v that_o church_n to_o be_v the_o monarchical_a and_o fundamental_a see_v to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o well_o of_o antioch_n as_o of_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o i_o wonder_v why_o some_o of_o his_o personal_a virtue_n shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o his_o chair_n at_o antioch_n but_o all_o pass_v over_o with_o he_o to_o another_o place_n five_o that_o he_o do_v transmit_v all_o his_o prerogative_n to_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o chair_n by_o which_o assertion_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o all_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v sorcerer_n other_o murderer_n other_o blasphemous_a atheist_n be_v inheriter_n of_o s._n peter_n love_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o thence_o our_o saviour_n infer_v feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o note_v that_o none_o feed_v his_o sheep_n but_o those_o that_o love_v his_o person_n last_o that_o that_o long_a succession_n from_o s._n peter_n until_o now_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v legal_a and_o uninterrupted_a or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v sometime_o have_v be_v a_o monster_n without_o a_o head_n we_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n argue_v from_o succession_n in_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v while_o it_o be_v yet_o pure_a donatist_n and_o while_o they_o can_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o little_a space_n of_o time_n between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n with_o evidence_n resolve_v their_o doctrine_n through_o every_o medium_n into_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o even_o in_o their_o personal_a succession_n who_o know_v not_o what_o simony_n and_o sorcery_n have_v raise_v divers_a of_o they_o unto_o that_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v that_o every_o episcopal_a ordination_n of_o every_o bishop_n there_o have_v be_v valid_a since_o thereunto_o be_v requisite_a both_o the_o intention_n and_o order_n of_o that_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o these_o and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a uncertainty_n must_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n depend_v upon_o who_o dare_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o catholic_a kingdom_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n again_o this_o point_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o strong_a confidence_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o outward_a enemy_n wherewith_o sometime_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v swallow_v upon_o though_o they_o associate_v themselves_o and_o gird_v to_o the_o battle_n though_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o against_o his_o spouse_n yet_o it_o shall_v all_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o smoke_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o extinguish_v nor_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o overturn_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v immanuel_n god_n be_v with_o we_o esai_n 8.9_o 10._o that_o anoint_v which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v shall_v deliver_v it_o at_o last_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o enemy_n esai_n 10.27_o though_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o time_n in_o as_o desperate_a a_o condition_n as_o a_o dry_a stick_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o a_o dead_a body_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o sepulture_n but_o a_o semination_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n it_o will_v come_v up_o and_o flourish_v again_o zechariah_n 3.2_o ezekiel_n 37.11_o and_o this_o be_v the_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v that_o the_o lord_n can_v save_v and_o deliver_v a_o second_o time_n esai_n 11.11_o that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o god_n as_o the_o church_n have_v find_v he_o heretofore_o such_o a_o god_n it_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o return_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o discover_v the_o folly_n and_o foretell_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n they_o conceive_v mischief_n but_o they_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n job_n 15.35_o they_o conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n esai_n 33.11_o they_o imagine_v nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a thing_n their_o malice_n be_v but_o like_o the_o fight_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n with_o the_o fire_n esai_n 27.4_o nahum_n 1.10_o like_o the_o dash_a of_o wave_n against_o a_o rock_n like_o a_o mad_a man_n shoot_v arrow_n against_o the_o sun_n which_o at_o last_o return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n like_o the_o puff_a of_o the_o fan_n against_o the_o corn_n which_o drive_v away_o nothing_o but_o the_o chaff_n like_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o wind_n against_o the_o sail_n or_o the_o foam_a and_o rage_v of_o the_o water_n against_o a_o mill_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o artificer_n be_v all_o order_v unto_o useful_a and_o excellent_a end_n and_o sure_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v accomplish_v his_o work_n on_o mount_n zion_n when_o he_o shall_v by_o the_o adversary_n as_o by_o a_o fan_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n and_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n he_o will_v then_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o beauty_n unto_o his_o people_n again_o look_v on_o the_o preparation_n of_o some_o large_a building_n in_o one_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v heap_n of_o lime_n and_o mortar_n in_o another_o pile_n of_o timber_n every_o where_o rude_a and_o indigested_a material_n and_o a_o tumultuary_a noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n but_o at_o length_n the_o artificer_n set_v every_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o raise_v up_o a_o beautiful_a structure_n such_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o vastation_n of_o his_o church_n though_o the_o enemy_n intend_v to_o ruin_v it_o yet_o god_n intend_v only_o to_o repair_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o donec_fw-la respect_n christ_n kingdom_n in_o itself_o now_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n it_o note_n first_o the_o present_a inconsummatenesse_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o intranquillity_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n all_o his_o enemy_n be_v not_o yet_o under_o his_o foot_n satan_n be_v not_o yet_o shut_v up_o
that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v man_n but_o preserve_v their_o holiness_n in_o they_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n every_o little_a thing_n will_v easy_o turn_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o make_v he_o revolt_v from_o christ_n again_o how_o easy_o woo_a affliction_n make_v we_o mistrust_v god_n affection_n to_o we_o and_o so_o change_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o original_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o make_v we_o murmur_v repine_v struggle_v fret_v under_o his_o hand_n if_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o gentle_a correction_n of_o a_o father_n who_o love_v we_o as_o the_o prune_n and_o harrow_n of_o our_o fowl_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n 119.92_o i_o shall_v have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n my_o affliction_n will_v have_v destroy_v i_o and_o make_v i_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v temper_v and_o sanctify_v by_o thy_o word_n it_o wrought_v so_o with_o that_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n behold_v this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 58.3_o what_o shall_v i_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o or_o to_o afflict_v ourselves_o before_o he_o who_o will_v not_o see_v nor_o take_v knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o continue_v to_o be_v our_o enemy_n still_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o rest_v in_o god_n assure_v it_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o balm_n in_o gilead_n that_o they_o which_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o limit_v or_o to_o misconstrue_v god_n but_o wait_v for_o his_o salvation_n which_o will_v ever_o come_v in_o that_o due_a time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v both_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o beautiful_a again_o how_o easy_o woo_a temptation_n overturn_a the_o faith_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o daily_o support_v by_o the_o word_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o follow_v stranger_n nor_o know_v their_o voice_n that_o be_v will_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o force_n 5._o nor_o subscribe_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o conviction_n or_o evidence_n of_o any_o temptation_n which_o will_v draw_v they_o from_o god_n but_o only_o because_o they_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o feel_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n set_v to_o its_o seal_n and_o bear_a witness_n to_o that_o truth_n from_o whence_o those_o solicitation_n will_v seduce_v they_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o his_o solemn_a departure_n from_o they_o that_o grievous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o that_o some_o of_o themselves_o will_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 32._o and_o the_o main_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o against_o this_o danger_n be_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v draw_v away_o with_o perverse_a dispute_n and_o the_o same_o intimation_n he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n 11-14_a toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v the_o more_o rich_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o evidence_n thereof_o 5.21_o do_v dwell_v in_o any_o man_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o steadfast_o will_v he_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o stand_v immovable_a against_o the_o sleight_n and_o solicitation_n of_o man_n again_o how_o easy_o will_v our_o own_o evil_a heart_n gather_v a_o rust_n and_o unaptnesse_n for_o service_n over_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o whet_v and_o brighten_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o only_o it_o be_v which_o scrape_v away_o that_o leprosy_n and_o mossinesse_n which_o our_o soul_n be_v apt_a to_o contract_v out_o of_o themselves_o 8.9_o a_o man_n may_v lose_v all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v already_o and_o all_o the_o strength_n to_o do_v any_o more_o 1.23.25_o only_o by_o not_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n he_o only_o be_v no_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o look_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o glass_n and_o present_o forget_v the_o image_n and_o state_n of_o his_o conscience_n again_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o continue_v therein_o who_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n and_o bless_v in_o his_o deed_n he_o that_o treasure_v up_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o labour_v to_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o can_v never_o be_v turn_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o way_n or_o become_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n last_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o noble_a and_o majestical_a endowment_n with_o which_o it_o qualifi_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a 2.9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o nobility_n to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n it_o give_v man_n the_o high_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n a_o nation_n of_o priest_n nothing_o do_v so_o honour_v a_o land_n as_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 4.22_o and_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n 9.24_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o allow_v a_o man_n to_o glory_n in_o save_v only_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n it_o put_v magnanimity_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o man_n high_a thought_n regal_a affection_n public_a desire_n and_o attempt_n a_o kind_n of_o heavenly_a 15.20_o ambition_n to_o do_v and_o to_o gain_v the_o great_a good_a the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o high_a and_o noble_a the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n his_o traffic_n and_o negotiation_n be_v for_o heaven_n his_o language_n the_o dialect_n of_o heaven_n his_o order_n a_o heavenly_a order_n innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a a_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n raise_v and_o ennoble_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o agent_n in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o do_v in_o his_o thought_n desire_n prayer_n emulation_n pursue_v the_o same_o high_a and_o heavenly_a end_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o demolish_n the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n of_o god_n his_o desire_n look_v no_o low_o than_o a_o kingdom_n a_o weight_n of_o massy_a and_o most_o superlative_a exceed_a glory_n that_o which_o other_o man_n make_v the_o utmost_a point_n even_o of_o their_o impudent_a and_o immodest_a hope_n the_o secular_a favour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o world_n these_o put_v low_a under_o their_o foot_n but_o their_o wing_n the_o high_a and_o more_o aspire_a affection_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v direct_v only_o unto_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o no_o soon_o be_v place_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v public_a service_n some_o to_o preach_v some_o to_o defend_v all_o to_o pray_v to_o practice_v to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n they_o have_v under-taken_a for_o indeed_o every_o christian_a have_v his_o talon_n give_v he_o his_o service_n enjoin_v he_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o depositum_fw-la a_o public_a treasure_n commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o every_o christian_a each_o man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o several_a key_n of_o the_o church_n a_o several_a trust_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o kingdom_n deliver_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o solemn_a coronation_n of_o the_o prince_n every_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v his_o station_n about_o the_o throne_n and_o with_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o royal_a crown_n declare_v the_o personal_a
god_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n esteem_v for_o 5.6_o wonder_n and_o mark_n and_o madman_n and_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n and_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v provide_v to_o make_v his_o gospel_n more_o glorious_a because_o he_o give_v man_n heart_n to_o suffer_v scorn_n and_o reproach_n for_o it_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o affliction_n and_o yet_o with_o joy_n be_v a_o exemplary_a thing_n which_o make_v the_o sound_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o spread_v abroad_o now_o then_o if_o persecution_n be_v thus_o a_o appendant_a to_o the_o gospel_n every_o man_n must_v resolve_v to_o receive_v it_o in_o some_o affliction_n when_o he_o must_v be_v put_v to_o discard_v his_o wicked_a company_n to_o shake_v off_o his_o flatter_a and_o shark_v lust_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n and_o way_n to_o run_v a_o hazard_n of_o undeserved_a scorn_n disreputation_n and_o misconstruction_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n upon_o the_o precious_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n still_o be_v not_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n and_o sure_o till_o a_o man_n can_v resolve_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n i_o count_v not_o my_o life_n much_o less_o my_o liberty_n peace_n credit_n secular_a accommodation_n dear_a so_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n lord_n my_o will_n be_v no_o more_o i_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a unto_o thou_o he_o can_v never_o give_v such_o entertainment_n to_o the_o word_n as_o become_v so_o glorious_a a_o gospel_n all_o his_o seem_a profession_n and_o acceptation_n be_v but_o like_o the_o gadaren_n courtesy_n in_o meeting_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o matth._n 8.34_o last_o we_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v a_o further_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v to_o adorn_v this_o glorious_a gospel_n in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n 2.10_o this_o use_n the_o apostle_n every_o where_o make_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n 2.12_o that_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o receive_v so_o great_a a_o grace_n 2.8_o 13_a as_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v sitting_o to_o the_o holiness_n and_o efficacy_n of_o so_o excellent_a a_o rule_n as_o become_v a_o royal_a nation_n 6.16_o 2.14_o a_o people_n of_o glory_n a_o peculiar_a and_o select_a inheritance_n even_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n it_o be_v once_o the_o expostulation_n of_o nehemiah_n with_o his_o enemy_n 6.11_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v from_o such_o man_n as_o you_o 3-6_a such_o shall_v be_v our_o expostulation_n with_o satan_n and_o our_o own_o lust_n shall_v such_o man_n as_o we_o be_v who_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o rule_n conform_v ourselves_o unto_o another_o law_n be_v not_o this_o the_o end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n do_v it_o become_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n to_o go_v in_o rag_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o mean_a and_o ignoble_a person_n now_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v that_o great_a honour_n and_o privilege_n give_v we_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o walk_v as_o servant_n of_o satan_n will_v any_o prince_n endure_v to_o see_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o crown_n live_v in_o bondage_n to_o his_o own_o vassal_n and_o most_o hate_a enemy_n herein_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n a_o word_n which_o transform_v man_n into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o such_o as_o it_o require_v they_o to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o walk_v still_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o do_v before_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o make_v the_o gospel_n as_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o the_o law_n how_o do_v you_o say_v we_o be_v wise_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o 8.8_o certain_o in_o vain_a make_v he_o it_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o have_v the_o oracle_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o we_o will_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o grace_n than_o if_o those_o ordinance_n have_v never_o be_v write_v or_o reveal_v to_o man_n here_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o inquire_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o and_o great_a honour_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v that_o we_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o our_o own_o counsel_n and_o venture_v not_o to_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o reason_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o raise_v up_o our_o conversation_n unto_o it_o and_o never_o bend_v it_o unto_o the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o own_o end_n or_o rule_n 2.6_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o walk_v you_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fashion_n your_o conversation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o the_o overrule_a suffrage_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v all_o wisdom_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n 1.28_o that_o be_v there_o be_v wisdom_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o compass_v the_o uttermost_a and_o most_o difficult_a end_n 8.9_o and_o what_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n contribute_v to_o that_o which_o be_v all_o wisdom_n before_o and_o which_o can_v thorough_o furnish_v a_o man_n unto_o every_o good_a work_n this_o glory_n saint_n paul_n though_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o strong_a intellectual_n of_o a_o work_n and_o stir_v spirit_n quality_n very_o unapt_a to_o yield_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v at_o the_o very_a first_o revelation_n thereof_o give_v unto_o the_o gospel_n 6.16_o immediate_o say_v he_o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i_o do_v not_o compare_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o carnal_a wisdom_n i_o do_v not_o resolve_v to_o dispute_v against_o god_n grace_n or_o to_o conform_v unto_o this_o mystery_n no_o far_o than_o the_o precept_n of_o my_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o coexistence_n of_o my_o own_o secular_a end_n and_o preferment_n will_v allow_v but_o i_o captivate_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o christ_n foot_n rest_v only_o on_o this_o word_n as_o a_o treasury_n of_o wisdom_n and_o yield_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n to_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n order_v by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a boldness_n in_o many_o man_n to_o wrest_v and_o torture_n and_o distinguish_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o shape_n for_o their_o own_o lust_n sake_n as_o we_o see_v what_o shift_n man_n will_v use_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o life_n broad_a than_o it_o be_v by_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o their_o own_o multiply_a glass_n what_o evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n sin_n will_v find_v out_o to_o escape_v by_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n press_v sore_o upon_o they_o o_o how_o many_o sin_n may_v man_n escape_v how_o wonderful_o may_v they_o improve_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n 119.24_o if_o they_o do_v with_o david_n make_v the_o law_n their_o counsellor_n and_o weigh_v every_o action_n which_o they_o go_v about_o those_o especial_o which_o they_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o reluctancy_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o non_fw-la in_o statera_fw-la dolosa_fw-la consuetudinum_fw-la 2._o sed_fw-la in_o recta_fw-la statera_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o deceitful_a balance_n of_o humane_a custom_n but_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o they_o will_v serious_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v always_o walk_v in_o christ_n coloss._n 2.6_o make_v he_o the_o rule_n the_o way_n the_o end_n the_o judge_n the_o companion_n the_o assistant_n in_o all_o their_o work_n that_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v
they_o may_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o and_o his_o doctrine_n four_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o it_o when_o all_o the_o sincere_a prosessor_n thereof_o do_v unanimous_o strive_v together_o 3._o and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o it_o when_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o do_v glorify_v it_o with_o their_o suffrage_n and_o subscription_n nemo_fw-la omnes_fw-la neminem_fw-la omnes_fw-la fefellere_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a gospel_n if_o all_o that_o ever_o look_v on_o it_o do_v so_o conclude_v nothing_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o deceive_v all_o man_n neither_o do_v so_o many_o ever_o combine_v to_o deceive_v other_o when_o the_o philosopher_n several_o strive_v for_o the_o precedence_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n and_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o order_n give_v the_o next_o place_n unto_o plato_n it_o be_v undoubted_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a because_o after_o their_o own_o prejudice_n and_o personal_a respect_n it_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o equal_a suffrage_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o must_v the_o gospel_n need_v be_v glorious_a which_o have_v the_o joint_a attestation_n of_o angel_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o honour_v it_o withal_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a mystery_n he_o use_v a_o word_n which_o import_v the_o consent_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o doubt_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a confession_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.16_o do_v it_o not_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o wisdom_n power_n equity_n majesty_n beauty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o it_o that_o every_o true_a subject_n in_o a_o realm_n shall_v concur_v in_o a_o constant_a and_o uniform_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o express_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o in_o our_o joint_a confession_n but_o in_o our_o unite_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o our_o unanimous_a zeal_n and_o contention_n for_o it_o in_o our_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o compassion_n to_o one_o another_o thereby_o for_o the_o schism_n and_o disaffection_n of_o christian_n bring_v much_o dishonour_n upon_o their_o holy_a profession_n which_o in_o all_o their_o miscarriage_n do_v ever_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o wicked_a man_n suffer_v together_o with_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o conclude_v that_o such_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o member_n too_o be_v christ_n divide_v have_v he_o divers_a opinion_n or_o have_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o shall_v you_o be_v likewise_o lest_o by_o your_o contention_n you_o seem_v to_o make_v another_o christ_n or_o another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v five_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v in_o our_o study_v of_o it_o and_o dig_v after_o it_o in_o our_o serious_a and_o painful_a inquiry_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o saint_n paul_n despise_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o shake_v off_o every_o weight_n that_o he_o may_v press_v forward_o with_o the_o more_o unwearied_a affection_n towards_o so_o excellent_a a_o treasure_n sure_o if_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o bless_a angel_n which_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o misse-spend_a so_o much_o precious_a time_n in_o frothy_a and_o fruitless_a study_n nor_o waste_v away_o that_o lamp_n of_o reason_n in_o their_o bosom_n in_o empty_a and_o unnourish_a blaze_n but_o will_v set_v more_o hour_n apart_o to_o look_v into_o the_o patent_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o christ_n beforehand_o that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n they_o may_v have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o friend_n and_o not_o of_o stranger_n man_n that_o intend_v to_o travail_v into_o foreign_a kingdom_n with_o any_o advantage_n to_o their_o part_n or_o improvement_n of_o their_o experience_n do_v beforehand_o season_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o with_o the_o language_n with_o some_o topographicall_a observation_n of_o the_o country_n with_o some_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o ingeny_n manner_n form_n civility_n entertainment_n of_o the_o native_n there_o do_v delight_n to_o converse_v with_o those_o man_n who_o be_v best_a learn_v in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_n sure_o we_o all_o profess_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n a_o pilgrimage_n in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o have_v our_o conversation_n now_o where_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o everlasting_a abode_n with_o the_o lord_n hereafter_o now_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o map_n a_o topographicall_a delineation_n of_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n which_o be_v there_o prepare_v for_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o people_n we_o have_v some_o rudiment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a language_n in_o one_o word_n we_o have_v abundant_o enough_o not_o only_o to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o but_o to_o inflame_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n unto_o it_o even_o as_o exile_n or_o captive_n desire_v to_o return_v to_o their_o native_a country_n now_o than_o if_o we_o no_o way_n regard_v to_o study_v it_o or_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o it_o if_o we_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o we_o may_v every_o day_n have_v a_o most_o bless_a view_n of_o his_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o gospel_n we_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n and_o regard_v it_o not_o we_o do_v as_o good_a as_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o our_o hope_n of_o heaven_n be_v very_o slender_a or_o our_o care_n thereof_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o this_o i_o take_v for_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o he_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o only_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v the_o home_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n as_o that_o whosoever_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o lie_v by_o he_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o unwilling_a if_o heaven_n gate_n be_v wide_o open_a unto_o he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o the_o fruition_n or_o contemplation_n of_o that_o glorious_a country_n last_o we_o honour_v the_o gospel_n when_o in_o our_o great_a distress_n we_o make_v it_o our_o altar_n of_o refuge_n our_o door_n of_o escape_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n the_o only_a anchor_n to_o stay_v our_o soul_n in_o any_o spiritual_a tempest_n the_o only_a staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o in_o our_o great_a darkness_n what_o ever_o other_o carnal_a comfort_n man_n may_v for_o a_o time_n rejoice_v in_o they_o will_v all_o prove_v but_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o spark_n or_o as_o a_o blaze_n of_o thorn_n which_o can_v yield_v no_o solid_a or_o abide_a light_n unto_o the_o soul_n when_o sinner_n in_o zion_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v afraid_a and_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n when_o the_o affright_a conscience_n shall_v put_v that_o dreadful_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o itself_o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n 24._o how_o can_v i_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n there_o will_v no_o other_o answer_n allay_v the_o scorch_a terror_n thereof_o but_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n a_o man_n may_v as_o soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o sponge_n or_o remove_v mountain_n with_o one_o of_o his_o finger_n as_o be_v able_a to_o drain_v out_o these_o close_a and_o incorporate_a sorrow_n which_o together_o with_o sin_n do_v soak_v through_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o vain_a company_n worldly_a employment_n or_o youthful_a pleasure_n all_o these_o do_v but_o respite_v they_o for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v return_v the_o strong_a but_o if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o be_v comfort_v sue_v out_o thy_o pardon_n fly_v to_o the_o court_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v our_o saviour_n argument_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v
forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o worldly_a affliction_n go_v close_a to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n than_o sickness_n and_o yet_o as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v sorrowful_a because_o it_o be_v still_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v cheerful_a because_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o may_v for_o our_o better_a encouragement_n in_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n lie_v together_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o christian_n glory_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o chief_a privilege_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o have_v holy_a thing_n profane_v as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a belshazzer_n convert_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o instrument_n of_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n but_o the_o lord_n temper_v his_o wine_n with_o dregs_n and_o make_v they_o prove_v unto_o he_o as_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o astonishment_n herod_n pollute_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o a_o sacrilegious_a search_n of_o treasure_n presume_v to_o have_v be_v there_o hide_v 3.5_o and_o god_n make_v fire_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o devour_v the_o overbusy_a searcher_n antiochus_n ransack_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n heliodorus_n empty_v the_o treasure_n of_o their_o consecrate_a money_n pompey_n defile_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n crassus_n rob_v the_o house_n of_o god_n of_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n 13._o but_o inquire_v into_o the_o event_n of_o these_o insolence_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a then_o of_o which_o latter_a age_n have_v give_v many_o example_n and_o be_v still_o likely_a to_o give_v more_o that_o steal_v bread_n have_v gravel_n in_o it_o to_o choke_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o that_o ruin_n be_v ever_o the_o child_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o mischief_n set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o life_n and_o design_n of_o profane_a man_n now_o than_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o jealous_a for_o the_o type_n of_o his_o gospel_n how_o think_v we_o can_v he_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o gospel_n itself_o dishonour_v by_o a_o unsuitable_a profession_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n trample_v under_o foot_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o common_a or_o unclean_a thing_n in_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v more_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o every_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n than_o can_v be_v by_o any_o other_o sin_n a_o undervalue_v of_o the_o father_n wisdom_n that_o great_a mystery_n and_o counsel_n of_o redemption_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o former_a age_n and_o what_o a_o indignity_n be_v it_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o man_n to_o shut_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o so_o he_o may_v enjoy_v that_o pitiful_a benefit_n of_o darkness_n to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o false_a glister_n of_o rot_a wood_n or_o of_o earthly_a slime_n the_o deceit_n whereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o true_a light_n discover_v and_o undervalue_v of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v himself_o unto_o a_o needless_a compassion_n and_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o still_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o scorn_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o stand_v at_o our_o door_n with_o his_o lock_n wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o lock_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o steal_v a_o entrance_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o empty_a to_o humble_a to_o deny_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o wrong_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o after_o all_o this_o to_o have_v that_o precious_a blood_n which_o be_v squeeze_v out_o with_o such_o woeful_a agony_n count_v no_o other_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a malefactor_n nor_o that_o sacred_a body_n which_o be_v thus_o break_v discern_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o a_o indignity_n beyond_o all_o apprehension_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o wait_v daily_o at_o our_o bethesda_n our_o house_n of_o mercy_n and_o all_o in_o vain_a to_o spend_v his_o sacred_a breath_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o double_v and_o redouble_v his_o request_n unto_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v save_v and_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n and_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n till_o we_o do_v even_o weary_v he_o and_o chide_v he_o away_o from_o we_o now_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n god_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o honour_n by_o man_n sin_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o will_v show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n in_o tread_v down_o the_o proud_a enemy_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o foot_n as_o they_o that_o honour_v he_o shall_v be_v honour_v so_o they_o who_o cast_v any_o disgrace_n upon_o his_o truth_n and_o covenant_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n at_o the_o last_o second_o to_o avoid_v scandal_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o light_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o light_n as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o more_o impudence_n so_o likewise_o with_o more_o offence_n a_o offence_n or_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sin_n in_o misguide_v the_o weak_a in_o hearten_v and_o confirm_v the_o obdurate_a in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n to_o revile_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o a_o scandal_n tend_v unto_o sorrow_n in_o wound_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o vex_v their_o righteous_a spirit_n with_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n three_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n even_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o a_o commonweal_n and_o those_o who_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lion_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o king_n by_o righteousness_n the_o throne_n be_v establish_v but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o any_o people_n 16.12.20.28.25.5_o one_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n be_v a_o store-house_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n one_o elisha_n a_o army_n of_o chariot_n and_o of_o horseman_n unto_o israel_n one_o moses_n a_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o a_o foundation_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o the_o people_n one_o paul_n a_o haven_n a_o anchor_n a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o and_o now_o si_fw-mi stellae_fw-la cadunt_fw-la venti_fw-la sequentur_fw-la 25._o if_o the_o star_n fall_v we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o tempest_n to_o ensue_v if_o the_o salt_n be_v infatuate_v we_o can_v look_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v long_o preserve_v if_o christian_n live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v another_o gospel_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v either_o plague_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o either_o send_v his_o judgement_n or_o curse_v his_o blessing_n last_o the_o gospel_n make_v sin_n more_o filthy_a if_o it_o do_v not_o purge_v it_o as_o a_o taper_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o ghost_n make_v he_o seem_v more_o ghastly_a than_o he_o be_v before_o sweet_a ointment_n cause_v rank_n and_o strong_a body_n to_o smell_v worse_o than_o they_o do_v before_o 10.26_o so_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n more_o noisome_a and_o odious_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o fearful_a doom_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o in_o some_o sort_n affect_v with_o his_o grace_n do_v yet_o afterwards_o fall_v away_o even_o a_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n or_o renovation_n from_o which_o place_n perverse_o wrest_v though_o the_o novatian_o of_o old_a do_v gather_v a_o desperate_a and_o uncomfortable_a conclusion_n 7._o that_o sin_n commit_v after_o regeneration_n be_v absolute_o unpardonable_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o which_o damnable_a and_o damn_v doctrine_n some_o have_v bold_o question_v both_o the_o author_n and_o authenticalnesse_n of_o that_o epistle_n yet_o all_o these_o inference_n be_v deny_v we_o learn_v from_o thence_o this_o plain_a observation_n that_o precedent_a illumination_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o
first_o work_n lest_o so_o excellent_a a_o privilege_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o there_o be_v no_o wrath_n that_o be_v wrath_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o that_o which_o deprive_v a_o people_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v away_o their_o candlestick_n from_o they_o three_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o out_o of_o sinai_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o zion_n 26_o at_o first_o the_o law_n proceed_v out_o of_o sinai_n wherein_o though_o the_o end_n be_v merciful_a yet_o the_o manner_n be_v terrible_a and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n nothing_o but_o bondage_n but_o after_o it_o be_v send_v out_o of_o zion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n observe_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o liberty_n as_o by_o those_o that_o know_v god_n will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o child_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o in_o my_o bondslave_n i_o look_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n but_o in_o my_o son_n to_o the_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o it_o note_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o save_a truth_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n do_v still_o belong_v unto_o zion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n out_o 5._o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n the_o 7.14_o apostle_n say_v of_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a unto_o the_o church_n above_o all_o congregation_n of_o man_n belong_v this_o excellent_a privilege_n to_o be_v the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n and_o 16._o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o man_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v 3.16_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o truth_n not_o that_o which_o give_v be_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o law_n must_v not_o fail_v nor_o perish_v nor_o that_o which_o give_v authority_n impose_v a_o sense_n canonize_v and_o make_v authentical_a be_v a_o judge_n or_o absolute_a determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o tim._n church_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o word_n and_o not_o that_o by_o it_o for_o 2.20_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n namely_o upon_o that_o fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v but_o 9.4_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o orb_n out_o of_o which_o this_o glorious_a light_n shine_v forth_o unto_o it_o appertain_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n her_o office_n and_o her_o honour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o 1.12_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v up_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o set_v to_o her_o seal_n unto_o the_o evidence_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o 6._o by_o her_o ministry_n authority_n consent_n and_o countenance_n to_o conciliate_v respect_n thereunto_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o alien_n and_o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n 12.11_o to_o fasten_v the_o nail_n and_o point_n thereof_o like_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n under_o one_o principal_a shepherd_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n not_o to_o dishonour_v it_o by_o their_o usurp_a authority_n above_o it_o for_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v not_o into_o contention_n of_o doctrine_n that_o that_o may_v be_v rest_v in_o which_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v in_o it_o most_o intrinsical_a majesty_n spiritualnesse_n and_o evidence_n but_o into_o faction_n and_o emulation_n of_o man_n that_o that_o sect_n may_v be_v rest_v in_o who_o can_v with_o most_o impudence_n and_o ostentation_n arrogate_v a_o usurp_a authority_n to_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o willing_a submission_n thereunto_o to_o credit_v it_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o to_o establish_v other_o in_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n thereunto_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o 44._o autoritas_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n above_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_a autoritas_fw-la muneris_fw-la a_o authority_n of_o dispensation_n and_o of_o trust_n to_o proclaim_v exhibit_v present_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n christ._n to_o point_v to_o the_o star_n which_o be_v direct_v unto_o by_o the_o finger_n but_o be_v see_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o its_o own_o light_n 15._o to_o hold_v forth_o as_o a_o 323._o pasquill_n or_o pillar_n that_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o christ_n the_o content_n whereof_o we_o discover_v out_o of_o itself_o in_o one_o word_n that_o place_n show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o not_o any_o infallibility_n in_o itself_o or_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o bind_v their_o conscience_n to_o assent_v unto_o such_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n as_o derive_v not_o their_o evidence_n from_o the_o harmony_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o from_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la because_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v it_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o note_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o that_o some_o thing_n therein_o be_v 3.16_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o saint_n peter_n speak_v either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a expression_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n daniel_n zechary_n etc._n etc._n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscure_a and_o strange_a connexion_n of_o one_o part_n with_o another_o or_o of_o the_o dependence_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a learning_n or_o the_o like_a but_o then_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n for_o though_o the_o pervert_n of_o hard_a place_n be_v damnable_a as_o saint_n peter_n tell_v we_o yet_o that_o ignorance_n of_o they_o which_o grow_v out_o of_o their_o own_o obscurity_n and_o not_o out_o of_o our_o neglect_n be_v not_o damnable_a second_o some_o thing_n have_v evidence_n enough_o in_o the_o term_n that_o express_v they_o but_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o supernatural_a quality_n of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n or_o that_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v what_o he_o that_o affirm_v they_o do_v mean_a by_o they_o all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o give_v assent_n unto_o they_o three_o some_o thing_n though_o easy_a in_o their_o sense_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o may_v be_v easy_a likewise_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v yet_o hard_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o practise_v as_o repentance_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n now_o according_a unto_o these_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o holy_a scripture_n first_o for_o hard_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n to_o open_v they_o to_o god_n people_n with_o modesty_n and_o moderation_n and_o 19_o therein_o god_n allow_v the_o learned_a a_o christian_a liberty_n with_o submission_n of_o their_o opinion_n always_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v therein_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o general_a peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n piety_n loyalty_n and_o sobriety_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o declare_v for_o the_o further_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o such_o difficult_a place_n principal_o intend_v and_o further_o than_o this_o no_o church_n nor_o person_n can_v go_v for_o if_o unto_o any_o man_n or_o chair_n there_o be_v annex_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n enable_v he_o to_o give_v such_o a_o clear_a and_o indubitate_a exposition_n of_o all_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v leave_v no_o inevidence_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o hesitancie_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o hitherto_o so_o many_o difficulty_n remain_v wherein_o even_o our_o adversary_n among_o themselves_o do_v give_v several_a conjecture_n and_o explication_n and_o how_o can_v that_o man_n to_o who_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v bestow_v clear_v himself_o of_o envy_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o make_v not_o use_v thereof_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n
and_o to_o compose_v those_o difference_n thereabouts_o which_o do_v so_o much_o perplex_v the_o world_n second_o for_o those_o place_n which_o in_o their_o meaning_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o their_o excellent_a and_o high_a nature_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v in_o their_o term_n 9_o perspicuous_a but_o in_o their_o heavenly_a nature_n unevident_a unto_o humane_a reason_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v these_o truth_n upon_o her_o authority_n for_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v we_o lord_n in_o christ_n flock_n and_o how_o shall_v any_o scrupulous_a mind_n which_o be_v desirous_a to_o boult_v thing_n to_o the_o bran_n be_v secure_a of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n in_o this_o case_n arrogate_v or_o have_v any_o certainty_n that_o this_o society_n of_o man_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o their_o religion_n who_o will_v allow_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o no_o society_n of_o man_n but_o themselves_o but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o evidence_n the_o credibility_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o discover_v unto_o man_n those_o essential_a and_o intimate_a beauty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o to_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o heart_n raise_v to_o such_o a_o proportionable_a pitch_n of_o capacity_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o evidence_n and_o notify_v themselves_o and_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o reason_n or_o corrupt_a judgement_n to_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o experience_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o obedience_n to_o those_o holy_a truth_n which_o they_o already_o assent_v unto_o 8._o with_o which_o preparation_n and_o persuasion_n the_o heart_n be_v possess_v will_v in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o observe_v more_o clear_o by_o that_o spiritual_a eye_n the_o evidence_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o first_o so_o difficult_a so_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o introduction_n and_o guidance_n 13._o but_o that_o which_o beget_v the_o infallible_a and_o unquestionable_a assent_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o spiritual_a taste_n relish_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n accompany_v with_o the_o special_a concurrence_n of_o almighty_a god_n therewithal_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o write_v the_o law_n in_o man_n heart_n which_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o which_o make_v we_o to_o know_v they_o three_o for_o those_o place_n which_o be_v difficult_a rather_o to_o be_v obey_v than_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o enforce_v upon_o the_o conscience_n the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o persuade_v rebuke_n exhort_v encourage_v with_o all_o authority_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o to_o love_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n for_o the_o purity_n spiritualnesse_n power_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o word_n therein_o which_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o its_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o publish_v we_o shall_v therefore_o study_v to_o maintain_v to_o credit_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n to_o encourage_v truth_n discountenance_n error_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n against_o all_o the_o stratagem_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o and_o to_o hold_v the_o candlestick_n fast_o among_o we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o betray_v it_o not_o forsake_v it_o not_o temper_v it_o not_o misguize_v it_o not_o this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pillar_n &_o to_o put_v the_o shoulder_n under_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n and_o sure_o though_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o the_o word_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n as_o none_o more_o apt_a to_o justify_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o sobriety_n than_o those_o who_o the_o wine_n have_v overtake_v yet_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v they_o have_v far_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o than_o any_o other_o church_n because_o far_o less_o of_o the_o pure_a service_n and_o ministration_n thereof_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o pull_v it_o down_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n of_o his_o gospel_n dimidiate_a the_o use_n of_o his_o sacrament_n breed_v they_o up_o in_o a_o ignorant_a worship_n to_o beg_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o all_o point_n disgrace_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o rob_v it_o of_o its_o certainty_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n authority_n purity_n energy_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o more_o any_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o less_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v in_o they_o whatever_o ostentation_n they_o may_v make_v of_o the_o name_n thereof_o the_o last_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o second_o verse_n among_o the_o regality_n of_o christ_n be_v imperium_fw-la his_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a word_n maugre_o all_o the_o attempt_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o against_o it_o rule_v thou_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v rule_v safe_o secure_o undisturbed_o without_o danger_n fear_n or_o hazard_n from_o the_o enemy_n round_o about_o their_o counsel_n shall_v be_v infatuate_v their_o purpose_n shall_v vanish_v their_o decree_n shall_v not_o stand_v their_o ult_n persecution_n shall_v but_o sow_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o christian_n the_o thick_a they_o shall_v see_v it_o and_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n and_o be_v horrible_o amaze_v at_o the_o emulation_n and_o triumph_n of_o a_o christian_n suffering_n over_o the_o malice_n and_o wrath_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v twofold_a his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n when_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o tread_v they_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o rule_v among_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n here_o speak_v of_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o people_n gather_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n on_o the_o earth_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n power_n or_o policy_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n never_o be_v satan_n so_o loose_a never_o heresy_n and_o darkness_n so_o thick_a never_o persecution_n so_o prevalent_a never_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n so_o long_o as_o to_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o devour_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o policy_n power_n and_o machination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n shall_v never_o root_v out_o the_o vine_n which_o the_o father_n have_v plant_v nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n his_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v till_o the_o world_n end_n and_o till_o than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o give_v it_o success_n though_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n yet_o they_o imagine_v but_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o christ_n evangelicall_n kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n in_o itself_o consider_v either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o part_n for_o adam_n and_o evah_n be_v a_o church_n at_o first_o a_o people_n that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o obedience_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o excellent_a condition_n and_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o 1.9_o that_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v a_o very_a small_a remnant_n the_o church_n have_v be_v all_o as_o sodom_n and_o like_a to_o gomorrah_n but_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o decree_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n psal._n 2.7_o act_n 10.42_o hebr._n 3.2_o and_o we_o know_v what_o ever_o man_n project_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v stand_v second_o god_n gift_n unto_o christ_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n ps._n 2.8_o
peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n 32.17_o quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o verse_n 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o prophet_n before_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o enemy_n he_o now_o speak_v of_o his_o reign_n over_o his_o people_n and_o describe_v what_o manner_n of_o subject_n or_o soldier_n christ_n shall_v have_v i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o variety_n of_o exposition_n occasion_v by_o the_o many_o metaphor_n and_o different_a translation_n but_o give_v in_o a_o few_o word_n those_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o literal_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o place_n thy_o people_n that_o be_v those_o who_o thou_o do_v receive_v from_o thy_o father_n and_o by_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n and_o ensign_n of_o thy_o gospel_n gather_v to_o thyself_o shall_v be_v willing_a the_o word_n be_v willingness_n that_o be_v a_o people_n of_o great_a willingness_n and_o devotion_n or_o as_o the_o original_a word_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v psal._n 119.108_o shall_v be_v free_a will_n offering_n unto_o thou_o the_o abstract_n be_v put_v for_o the_o concrete_a and_o the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a 5.8_o note_n how_o exceed_v forward_o and_o free_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o lord_n to_o signify_v that_o his_o people_n be_v most_o rebellious_a say_v that_o they_o be_v rebellion_n itself_o ezek._n 2.8_o so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v thy_o people_n shall_v with_o most_o ready_a and_o forward_a cheerfulness_n devote_v consecrate_v and_o render_v up_o themselves_o to_o thy_o government_n as_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o most_o liberal_a free_a noble_a and_o unconstrained_a spirit_n in_o thy_o service_n they_o shall_v be_v voluntary_n in_o the_o war_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o of_o thy_o army_n by_o these_o word_n we_o may_v understand_v two_o thing_n both_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o general_a sense_n first_o so_o as_o that_o army_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o thy_n people_n before_o in_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v assemble_v thy_o soldier_n together_o when_o thou_o shall_v set_v up_o thy_o ensign_n for_o they_o to_o seek_v unto_o that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v cause_v the_o preach_n of_o thy_o gospel_n to_o sound_v like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o man_n may_v prepare_v themselves_o in_o army_n to_o fight_v thy_o battle_n then_o shall_v all_o thy_o people_n with_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n gather_v themselves_o together_o under_o thy_o colour_n and_o free_o devote_v themselves_o to_o thy_o military_a service_n second_o so_o as_o that_o by_o power_n or_o army_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o free_a and_o willing_a devotion_n in_o christ_n people_n be_v wrought_v that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v send_v forth_o the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n when_o thou_o shall_v command_v thy_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n when_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o ordinance_n reveal_v thy_o power_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n unto_o their_o conscience_n then_o shall_v they_o most_o willing_o relinquish_v their_o former_a service_n and_o whole_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o to_o fight_v under_o thy_o banner_n and_o to_o take_v thy_o part_n against_o all_o thy_o enemy_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n this_o likewise_o we_o may_v several_o understand_v either_o in_o thy_o holy_a church_n which_o may_v well_o so_o be_v call_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal._n 29.2_o and_o a_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a house_n esai_n 64.11_o and_o a_o glorious_a high_a throne_n jer._n 17.12_o and_o hither_o do_v the_o tribe_n resort_v in_o troop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o army_n 84.7_o to_o present_v their_o free_a will_n offering_n and_o celebrate_v the_o other_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o causal_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v thy_o strength_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v reveal_v how_o exceed_o beautiful_a and_o full_a of_o loveliness_n thy_o holy_a way_n and_o service_n be_v then_o shall_v thy_o people_n be_v persuade_v with_o all_o free_a and_o willing_a devotion_n of_o heart_n to_o undertake_v they_o or_o last_o thus_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v clothe_v with_o holy_a and_o beautiful_a garment_n exod._n 28.2.40_o or_o as_o those_o who_o in_o admiration_n of_o some_o noble_a prince_n voluntary_o follow_v the_o service_n of_o his_o war_n do_v set_v themselves_o forth_o in_o the_o most_o complete_a furniture_n and_o rich_a attire_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o mind_n for_o 6.4.10_o beautiful_a armour_n be_v want_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o army_n so_o they_o who_o willing_o devote_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v soldier_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o only_o arm_v with_o strength_n but_o adorn_v with_o such_o inward_a grace_n as_o make_v they_o beautiful_a as_o tirza_n comely_a as_o jerusalem_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n cleâ—re_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n all_o which_o three_o explication_n meet_v in_o one_o general_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v that_o holiness_n have_v all_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o be_v that_o only_a which_o make_v a_o man_n lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ._n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n there_o be_v a_o middle_a point_n after_o those_o word_n the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o disjoin_v the_o clause_n &_o make_v those_o word_n refer_v whole_o to_o the_o precede_a in_o which_o relation_n there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a sense_n conceive_v in_o they_o either_o thus_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n or_o in_o holiness_n very_o beautiful_a more_o than_o the_o aurora_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n when_o she_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n of_o god_n way_n or_o thus_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n from_o the_o very_a womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v from_o the_o very_a first_o form_v of_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o shine_v forth_o upon_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o former_a nakedness_n and_o security_n and_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o beautiful_a grace_n of_o christ_n spirit_n as_o with_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needlework_n and_o shall_v with_o gladness_n and_o rejoice_v with_o much_o devotion_n and_o willingness_n of_o heart_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o he_o as_o voluntary_n in_o his_o service_n 15._o but_o because_o the_o learned_a conceive_v that_o the_o middle_a point_n be_v only_o a_o distinction_n for_o convenient_a read_n not_o a_o disjunction_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o shall_v therefore_o rest_v in_o a_o more_o receive_v exposition_n thy_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o great_a abundance_n unto_o thou_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n or_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v forth_o upon_o it_o as_o the_o dew_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o the_o cool_a morning_n air_n as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n distil_v down_o in_o innumerable_a drop_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o thy_o elect_a shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o first_o approach_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n in_o innumerable_a army_n and_o this_o explication_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o harmony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o use_v the_o same_o metaphor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o other_o place_n 2.8_o the_o remnant_n of_o jacob_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o people_n as_o a_o dew_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright-morning-starre_n and_o the_o dayspring_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o day_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o day_n so_o that_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v from_o the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n or_o beam_n whereby_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n reveal_v himself_o and_o break_v out_o upon_o the_o world_n as_o the_o rise_a sun_n which_o rejoice_v like_o a_o giant_n to_o run_v
to_o love_v he_o again_o for_o who_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v most_o deep_o inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v remit_v 1_o joh._n 4.19_o luk._n 7.47_o and_o last_o by_o this_o reciprocal_a love_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o christ_n faith_n become_v effectual_a to_o work_v obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o will_n love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o love_v god_n will_v with_o all_o joyfulness_n fulfil_v every_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a true_a love_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o pretend_v occasion_n for_o neglect_v any_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o conceive_v any_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o but_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o alacrity_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v not_o willing_o undergo_v his_o yoke_n than_o that_o woman_n to_o love_v her_o husband_n who_o be_v ever_o grieve_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o delight_v more_o in_o the_o society_n of_o stranger_n five_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o beauty_n and_o pretiousnesse_n of_o those_o ample_a promise_n which_o by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v say_v of_o moses_n that_o he_o do_v choose_v and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a act_n of_o willingness_n rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o willingness_n be_v he_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o christ_n endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n that_o be_v the_o shame_n which_o will_v much_o have_v stagger_v and_o dishearten_v a_o unresolved_a man_n be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o discouragement_n unto_o he_o to_o abate_v any_o of_o his_o most_o willing_a obedience_n and_o the_o motive_n be_v for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o and_o saint_n paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o press_v forward_o he_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a but_o importunate_a and_o contentious_a to_o put_v forth_o all_o his_o spirit_n and_o like_a rider_n in_o a_o race_n to_o rouse_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o holy_a fervour_n and_o emulation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o face_n in_o the_o promise_v thereof_o phil._n 3.14_o so_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o a_o christian_n hope_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n hereafter_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o recount_v with_o david_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o already_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o and_o what_o god_n have_v further_a promise_v to_o do_v for_o he_o more_o thou_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o thy_o servant_n house_n for_o a_o great_a while_n to_o come_v of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n thou_o have_v call_v i_o to_o a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o more_o glory_n than_o can_v be_v shadow_v forth_o by_o all_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n though_o every_o star_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sun_n i_o say_v when_o the_o soul_n shall_v thus_o recount_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v wonderful_o enlarge_v with_o thought_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o grieve_v at_o the_o slow_a and_o narrow_a ability_n of_o the_o other_o part_n to_o answer_v the_o urgent_a and_o wide_a desire_n of_o a_o willing_a soul_n six_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o the_o experience_n of_o that_o peace_n comfort_n life_n liberty_n triumph_n and_o security_n which_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o service_n of_o christ._n nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o fearful_a of_o war_n than_o the_o danger_n and_o hazard_n which_o be_v incident_a thereunto_o but_o if_o a_o man_n can_v serve_v under_o such_o a_o prince_n who_o employment_n be_v not_o only_o honourable_a but_o safe_a if_o he_o who_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promise_v we_o that_o none_o either_o of_o the_o stratagem_n or_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n shall_v do_v we_o hurt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o we_o while_o we_o resist_v they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v a_o voluntary_a in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o casualty_n and_o vicissitude_n which_o usual_o attend_v other_o war_n wherein_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o safety_n and_o come_v off_o with_o honour_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n power_n in_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o that_o god_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o sheep_n will_v be_v more_o pitiful_a to_o his_o people_n israel_n and_o that_o make_v he_o with_o much_o willingness_n ready_a to_o encounter_n goliath_n who_o assurance_n be_v only_o in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o god_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consider_v what_o god_n may_v have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v send_v he_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o hell_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n leave_v he_o to_o the_o rebellion_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n burn_v his_o bone_n and_o dry_v up_o his_o bowel_n with_o the_o view_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o he_o have_v call_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n refresh_v he_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n hear_v his_o prayer_n give_v a_o issue_n to_o his_o temptation_n and_o a_o revive_n out_o of_o bondage_n fasten_v he_o as_o a_o nail_n in_o his_o holy_a place_n give_v he_o his_o favour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o light_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v o_o how_o ready_o will_v the_o spirit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n conclude_v lord_n according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v thou_o do_v all_o this_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o have_v find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n in_o thy_o service_n above_o all_o my_o own_o thought_n or_o expectation_n that_o now_o o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o service_n last_o this_o willingness_n of_o christ_n people_n arise_v from_o that_o excellent_a beauty_n and_o attractive_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n thy_o law_n be_v pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o find_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o love_n and_o stir_v up_o those_o flame_n of_o mutual_a dearness_n towards_o one_o another_o do_v cherish_v those_o longing_n languish_a and_o ravish_v affection_n and_o susspiring_n of_o heart_n by_o the_o frequent_v contemplation_n of_o each_o other_o beauty_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o love_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a thou_o have_v dove_n eye_n behold_v thou_o be_v fair_a my_o belove_a yea_o pleasant_a etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.15_o 16._o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o great_a devotion_n and_o willingness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o service_n and_o hereby_o we_o may_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o all_o pretend_v unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 11.23_o it_o be_v then_o only_o sound_v when_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a and_o devote_a heart_n from_o purpose_n fervour_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n 12.11_o for_o as_o god_n in_o mercy_n account_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 4.18_o because_o where_o there_o be_v a_o willing_a mind_n there_o will_v certain_o be_v all_o answerable_a endeavour_n to_o execute_v that_o will_n and_o reduce_v it_o into_o act_n so_o he_o esteem_v the_o deed_n nothing_o without_o the_o domini_fw-la will_v cain_n and_o abel_n do_v both_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o let_v the_o outward_a conversation_n be_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o if_o a_o man_n regard_n iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o gravius_n est_fw-la diligere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o worse_a token_n say_v gregory_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n to_o love_v sin_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v commit_v out_o of_o
to_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v in_o any_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v just_o humble_v we_o in_o our_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o who_o neither_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n can_v allure_v nor_o the_o blood_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n persuade_v nor_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n affright_v from_o our_o sin_n till_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n subdue_v and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o true_o relate_v unto_o the_o conscience_n the_o woeful_a and_o everlasting_a horror_n of_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n natural_a capacity_n be_v make_v as_o wide_a to_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n fury_n and_o vengeance_n of_o a_o provoke_v god_n the_o foulness_n guilt_n and_o venom_n of_o a_o soul_n full_a of_o sin_n than_o the_o heaven_n of_o star_n as_o the_o most_o intelligent_a devil_n of_o hell_n do_v conceive_v they_o if_o a_o archangel_n or_o seraphim_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o reveal_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o infinite_a glory_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o full_a pleasure_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o admirable_a beauty_n of_o his_o way_n the_o intimate_a conformity_n and_o resemblance_n between_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o himself_o &_o the_o image_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o unsearchable_a and_o bottomless_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n and_o suffering_n the_o endless_a incomprehensible_a virtue_n &_o pretiousnesse_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o prayer_n yet_o so_o desperate_o evil_a be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o if_o after_o all_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o afford_v the_o bless_a operation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n and_o power_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o set_v on_o those_o instrumental_a cause_n it_o will_v be_v invincible_a by_o any_o evidence_n which_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o flame_n of_o hell_n which_o all_o the_o army_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v able_a to_o beget_v there_o be_v no_o might_n or_o power_n able_a to_o snatch_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o god_n spirit_n notable_a be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o use_v to_o set_v forth_o this_o wretched_a condition_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o nature_n 2.3_o wilfulness_n and_o selfe-willednesse_a we_o will_v not_o hearken_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o will_n in_o one_o 15.23_o rebellion_n and_o stubbornness_n 3.13_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n 9.19.10.21_o contestation_n with_o god_n and_o gainsaying_n his_o word_n 4._o impudence_n stiffness_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n 10.5_o mischievous_a profoundness_n and_o deep_a reason_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 18.18_o pertinacie_n resolvednesse_n and_o abide_v in_o mischief_n they_o hold_v fast_o deceit_n obstinacy_n and_o 7.11_o selfe-obduration_a they_o have_v harden_v their_o neck_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v 3_o impotency_n immoveablenesse_n and_o undocilenesse_n their_o heart_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hear_v there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n 3.4_o scorn_n and_o slight_n of_o the_o message_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o word_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 5.12_o incredulity_n and_o belie_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 7.51_o wrestle_a resist_a and_o fight_v with_o the_o word_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n vex_v and_o strive_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o have_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 31._o rage_n and_o fierceness_n of_o disorder_a affection_n despise_v of_o goodness_n traitorous_a heady_a and_o high-minded_a thought_n 8.9_o brutishnes_n of_o immoderate_a lust_n the_o untamed_a madness_n of_o a_o enrage_a beast_n without_o any_o restraint_n of_o reason_n or_o moderation_n in_o one_o word_n a_o 2.5_o hell_n and_o gulf_n of_o unsearchable_a mischief_n which_o be_v never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o reasonable_a man_n due_o consider_v all_o these_o difficulty_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o heart_n as_o this_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o mere_a moral_a persuasion_n or_o by_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n own_o grace_n to_o he_o therefore_o we_o shall_v willing_o acknowledge_v all_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n so_o extreme_o impotent_a be_v we_o o_o lord_n unto_o any_o good_a so_o utter_o unprofitable_a and_o unmeet_a for_o our_o master_n use_n and_o yet_o so_o strong_o hurry_v by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o our_o own_o lust_n towards_o hell_n that_o no_o precipice_n nor_o danger_n no_o hope_n nor_o reward_n no_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o stop_v we_o without_o thy_o own_o immediate_a power_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n only_o be_v attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o conversion_n again_o by_o this_o consideration_n we_o shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o call_v together_o all_o our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n service_n to_o recover_v our_o misspend_v time_n to_o use_v the_o more_o contention_n and_o violence_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o abundant_a we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o vast_a desire_n which_o have_v neither_o end_n nor_o hope_n in_o they_o o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v if_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o vigour_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n as_o they_o serve_v satan_n and_o themselves_o before_o i_o be_v never_o tire_v in_o that_o way_n i_o go_v on_o indefatigable_o towards_o hell_n like_o a_o swift_a dromedary_n or_o a_o untamed_a heifer_n i_o pursue_v those_o evil_a desire_n which_o have_v vanity_n for_o their_o object_n and_o misery_n for_o their_o end_n no_o fruit_n but_o shame_n and_o no_o wage_n but_o death_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v a_o price_n before_o i_o a_o abide_a city_n a_o endure_a substance_n a_o immarcescible_a crown_n to_o fix_v the_o high_a of_o my_o thought_n upon_o i_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o strengthen_v i_o his_o angel_n to_o guard_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v his_o word_n to_o illighten_v i_o in_o one_o word_n i_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v and_o a_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o apply_v my_o power_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o do_v reach_v forth_o his_o own_o power_n to_o convert_v i_o a_o long_a way_n i_o have_v to_o go_v and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o span_n of_o time_n so_o many_o temptation_n to_o overcome_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o shake_v off_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o believe_v so_o many_o precept_n to_o obey_v so_o many_o mystery_n to_o study_v so_o many_o work_n to_o finish_v and_o so_o little_a time_n for_o all_o my_o weakness_n on_o one_o side_n my_o business_n on_o another_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o sin_n round_o about_o i_o take_v away_o so_o much_o that_o i_o have_v scarce_o any_o left_a to_o give_v to_o god_n and_o yet_o alas_o if_o i_o can_v serve_v god_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o heaven_n if_o i_o have_v the_o strength_n of_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o do_v his_o will_n it_o will_v come_v infinite_o short_a of_o that_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o my_o redemption_n or_o of_o his_o power_n in_o my_o conversion_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v such_o a_o poor_a wretch_n post_v with_o full_a strength_n towards_o hell_n go_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n and_o drive_v he_o back_o again_o all_o those_o glorious_a army_n will_v have_v be_v too_o few_o to_o block_n up_o the_o passageâ—_n between_o sin_n and_o heâ—_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n and_o power_n they_o can_v have_v return_v none_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v to_o persuade_v and_o turn_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o be_v turn_v if_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v to_o his_o own_o power_n to_o save_v i_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o weak_a and_o impotent_a faculty_n to_o honour_v he_o especial_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v both_o to_o mingle_v with_o his_o service_n great_a joy_n liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n here_o and_o also_o to_o set_v before_o it_o a_o full_a a_o sure_a and_o a_o great_a reward_n for_o my_o further_a animation_n and_o encouragement_n thereunto_o the_o four_o thing_n observe_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o attire_n wherein_o christ_n people_n shall_v attend_v
upon_o his_o service_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n these_o word_n refer_v to_o those_o before_o and_o that_o either_o to_o the_o word_n people_n or_o too_o the_o word_n will_v if_o to_o people_n then_o they_o be_v a_o further_a description_n of_o christ_n subject_n or_o soldier_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o like_a servant_n in_o prince_n court_n beautiful_o array_v like_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n that_o have_v garment_n of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o schindler_n expound_v it_o in_o societate_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la if_o to_o the_o word_n willing_a than_o it_o note_v the_o ground_n and_o inducement_n of_o their_o great_a devotion_n and_o subjection_n unto_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o as_o the_o people_n come_v up_o in_o troop_n to_o the_o lord_n house_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n or_o as_o man_n do_v flock_n together_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o stately_a solemnity_n so_o christ_n people_n shall_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o banner_n be_v allure_v to_o gather_v unto_o he_o and_o fly_v in_o multitude_n as_o dove_n unto_o their_o window_n which_o way_n ever_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n we_o may_v from_o they_o observe_v first_o that_o holiness_n be_v a_o glorious_a and_o a_o beautiful_a thing_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n 30.23_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o delicate_a ingredient_n which_o the_o art_n of_o the_o apothecary_n can_v put_v together_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n still_o call_v his_o spouse_n the_o fair_a of_o womâ—n_n to_o note_v that_o no_o other_o beauty_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o holiness_n 12_o therefore_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v call_v a_o wedding_n garment_n 22.12_o at_o which_o solemnity_n man_n use_v above_o all_o other_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o their_o costly_a and_o most_o beautiful_a attire_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o 14._o bride_n deck_v in_o her_o choice_a ornament_n and_o jewel_n broider_a work_n silk_n fine_a linen_n bracelet_n chain_n jewel_n crown_n gold_n silver_z perfect_a comeliness_n garment_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o praise_n robe_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o this_o spouse_n the_o 16._o chief_a and_o most_o amiable_a of_o ten_o thousand_o even_o altogether_o lovely_a the_o 2.7_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o allurement_n of_o all_o heart_n that_o can_v look_v upon_o he_o and_o 23._o jerusalem_n the_o palace_n of_o this_o glorious_a couple_n describe_v by_o the_o most_o precious_a and_o desirable_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v think_v on_o jaspar_n the_o wall_n gold_n the_o pavement_n pearl_n the_o gate_n precious_a stone_n the_o foundation_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o light_n thereof_o of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v full_a of_o 7.1_o filthiness_n and_o deformity_n in_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 6._o clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n and_o overspread_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n with_o blain_n and_o putrefaction_n it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o 3.17.17_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o our_o pollution_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n christ_n sanctify_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v unto_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n ephes._n 5.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n exhort_v christian_a woman_n to_o adorn_v the_o inner_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n they_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v than_o the_o wanton_a eye_n of_o man_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v prove_v even_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o hypocrite_n themselves_o for_o no_o man_n will_v counterfeit_a villainy_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o the_o vice_n which_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o except_o he_o be_v desperate_o thereunto_o sway_v by_o a_o humour_n of_o please_v his_o wicked_a companion_n and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o prodigious_a corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o he_o do_v sometime_o belie_v himself_o to_o his_o wicked_a associate_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o wickedness_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v no_o woman_n will_v paint_v herself_o with_o dung_n or_o spread_v ink_n upon_o her_o face_n it_o must_v be_v beautiful_a in_o itself_o which_o any_o man_n will_v ordinary_o counterfeit_v so_o that_o holiness_n have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o enemy_n suffrage_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a evidence_n to_o testify_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o this_o point_n will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v either_o the_o author_n nature_n property_n or_o operation_n of_o this_o holiness_n first_o the_o author_n be_v god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o 21._o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 1.4_o by_o the_o power_n whereof_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o note_v the_o answerablenesse_n between_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o give_v life_n where_o there_o be_v none_o before_o and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o a_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o the_o quicken_a and_o create_v we_o to_o good_a work_n 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v note_v that_o what_o beauty_n the_o creation_n bring_v upon_o that_o empty_a and_o unshape_a chaos_n when_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o this_o orderly_a frame_n which_o we_o now_o admire_v or_o what_o beauty_n the_o reunion_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n unto_o a_o dead_a and_o ghastly_a body_n do_v restore_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o beauty_n do_v holiness_n bring_v unto_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v filthy_a before_o but_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v note_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n as_o other_o ordinary_a creature_n for_o some_o low_a and_o inferior_a use_n and_o yet_o solomon_n say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n but_o there_o be_v a_o pause_n a_o consultation_n a_o more_o than_o common_a wisdom_n power_n and_o mercy_n reveal_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n for_o god_n make_v man_n for_o his_o own_o more_o peculiar_a delight_n company_n and_o communion_n one_o who_o he_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o more_o intimate_a league_n and_o covenant_n withal_o 43.21_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v the_o beauty_n of_o my_o glorious_a virtue_n in_o those_o who_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o myself_o thus_o we_o find_v what_o perfect_a comeliness_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o own_o one_o which_o be_v always_o to_o lean_v on_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n ezek._n 16.8_o 14._o the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n 3.15_o own_o house_n a_o 6.16_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v his_o 3.17_o throne_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v as_o our_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v extraordinary_a beautiful_a for_o the_o 60.13_o lord_n will_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a now_o then_o if_o by_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v 3.9_o god_n building_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v for_o his_o creature_n to_o inhabit_v but_o as_o a_o temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o as_o a_o 7.5_o gallery_n for_o himself_o to_o walk_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o certain_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n and_o engrave_v of_o this_o temple_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o there_o be_v much_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o god_n work_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o
man_n whole_a self_n to_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o man_n actual_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o all_o these_o holy_a affection_n wrought_v in_o he_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o life_n we_o see_v then_o that_o holiness_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n subject_n they_o be_v call_v 63.18_o the_o people_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1.18_o israel_n be_v holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o increase_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o his_o service_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o first_o fruit_n the_o livery_n of_o christ_n servant_n be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n with_o which_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n be_v clothe_v 40.9_o all_o the_o vessel_n and_o ministerial_a instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a oil_n and_o the_o 93.5_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o house_n of_o holiness_n to_o signify_v that_o every_o christian_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v because_o he_o be_v 6.16_o a_o temple_n and_o every_o member_n because_o it_o be_v 6.13_o a_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n for_o the_o master_n use_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o as_o it_o be_v mark_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v 1.13_o seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2.12_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n holiness_n 2.14_o set_v we_o apart_o for_o god_n service_n for_o his_o 12.14_o presence_n and_o fruition_n 9.4_o protect_v and_o privilege_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a and_o make_v up_o his_o jewel_n without_o this_o no_o man_n can_v either_o serve_v or_o see_v or_o escape_n god_n either_o do_v his_o will_n enjoy_v his_o favour_n or_o decline_v his_o fury_n all_o our_o service_n without_o this_o be_v but_o 2.3_o dung_n and_o who_o will_v thank_v that_o man_n for_o his_o service_n who_o with_o wonderful_a officiousness_n shall_v bring_v nothing_o but_o heap_n of_o dung_n into_o his_o house_n if_o a_o man_n can_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n river_n of_o blood_n and_o offer_v up_o every_o day_n as_o many_o prayer_n as_o thought_n unto_o god_n if_o his_o eye_n be_v melt_v into_o tear_n and_o his_o knee_n harden_v into_o horn_n with_o devotion_n yet_o all_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n but_o of_o will-worship_n or_o superstition_n or_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n it_o be_v but_o as_o dung_n in_o god_n sight_n wherefore_o lie_v thou_o upon_o thy_o face_n there_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n in_o the_o camp_n whatever_o sin_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o lie_v next_o thy_o heart_n and_o warm_v it_o so_o that_o thou_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v from_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o god_n presence_n or_o provoke_v he_o with_o thy_o service_n for_o he_o will_v throw_v they_o back_o like_o dung_n into_o thy_o face_n what_o have_v my_o belove_v to_o do_v in_o my_o house_n see_v she_o have_v wrought_v lewdness_n with_o many_o 11-14_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v in_o my_o court_n bring_v no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n till_o a_o man_n put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o do_n and_o cleanse_v himself_o all_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o mock_v of_o he_o and_o profane_v his_o ordinance_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o mariner_n pray_v while_n jonah_n be_v in_o the_o ship_n in_o vain_a do_v joshua_n intercede_v while_o the_o accurse_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o camp_n a_o man_n shall_v lose_v all_o which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o have_v neither_o thanks_n nor_o reward_n for_o it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o harbour_v any_o unclean_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o part_v from_o it_o any_o sin_n which_o waste_v the_o conscience_n as_o every_o great_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v unqualifi_v that_o person_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n grace_n make_v a_o believer_n sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o reckless_a or_o secure_a in_o live_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extinguishment_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o his_o right_n upon_o any_o black_a and_o notorious_a fall_n that_o man_n must_v not_o dare_v to_o lay_v claim_n to_o heaven_n that_o have_v dare_v in_o a_o presumptuous_a manner_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n our_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o he_o which_o by_o any_o waste_n and_o presumptuous_a sin_n put_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o way_n must_v by_o repentance_n turn_v into_o it_o again_o before_o he_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v out_o heaven_n for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o his_o own_o house_n notwithstanding_o his_o propriety_n thereunto_o shall_v yet_o never_o actual_o enter_v therein_o till_o he_o have_v travel_v over_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o it_o there_o be_v a_o order_n à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n many_o intermediate_v passage_n between_o their_o vocation_n and_o their_o glory_n justification_n repentance_n sanctification_n as_o a_o scale_n or_o ladder_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o his_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o conscience_n though_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o down_o the_o ladder_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a work_n to_o begin_v again_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o get_v to_o the_o top_n till_o he_o recover_v the_o step_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v and_o if_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v o_o then_o where_o shall_v that_o man_n appear_v who_o god_n at_o the_o last_o shall_v find_v without_o this_o garment_n and_o seal_n upon_o he_o when_o there_o be_v a_o tempest_n he_o who_o sleep_v and_o least_o thought_n of_o it_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v come_v those_o that_o have_v neglect_v their_o estate_n most_o shall_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n with_o our_o garment_n and_o our_o mark_n upon_o we_o for_o all_o other_o endowment_n our_o learning_n our_o honour_n our_o part_n our_o preferment_n our_o earthly_a hope_n and_o dependency_n will_v none_o follow_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v either_o they_o or_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o depart_v achitophel_n have_v wisdom_n like_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o bid_v he_o quite_o farewell_n for_o he_o die_v like_o a_o very_a fool_n or_o child_n who_o when_o he_o may_v not_o have_v his_o own_o will_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o himself_o haman_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o ambition_n of_o a_o subject_n usual_o aspire_v unto_o and_o yet_o he_o live_v to_o see_v it_o bid_v he_o farewell_n and_o die_v the_o base_a death_n which_o himself_o can_v devise_v for_o his_o most_o hate_a and_o despise_a enemy_n jehoiakim_n a_o king_n live_v to_o see_v his_o crown_n take_v its_o leave_n and_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o drag_v like_o carrion_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o last_o leave_v for_o any_o man_n to_o cast_v his_o trust_n upon_o but_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o our_o fellow_n and_o if_o then_o god_n be_v against_o we_o though_o all_o which_o remain_v be_v on_o our_o side_n alas_o what_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o stubble_n to_o a_o world_n full_a of_o fire_n but_o yet_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o advantage_n but_o the_o combat_n must_v be_v single_a between_o god_n and_o a_o sinner_n the_o good_a angel_n rejoice_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o the_o wicked_a will_v rejoice_v to_o do_v man_n any_o mischief_n these_o will_v be_v only_o ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o those_o to_o gather_v the_o wicked_a together_o unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v then_o for_o that_o holiness_n which_o he_o now_o despise_v what_o covenant_n will_v such_o a_o man_n be_v content_a to_o
rule_n to_o besiege_v heaven_n with_o army_n of_o unite_a prayer_n to_o be_v mutual_o serviceable_a to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v unto_o man_n several_a gift_n and_o to_o no_o one_o man_n all_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o and_o induce_v to_o work_v together_o unto_o one_o end_n and_o by_o love_n to_o unite_v our_o several_a grace_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.11_o 13._o now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o produce_v or_o procure_v these_o multitude_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o two_o metaphor_n a_o womb_n and_o dew_n of_o the_o morning_n now_o the_o birth_n of_o dew_n be_v first_o generatio_fw-la caelestis_fw-la that_o which_o be_v exhale_a be_v a_o earthly_a vapour_n but_o the_o heavenly_a operation_n change_v it_o into_o dew_n no_o art_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v also_o undiscerned_a and_o secret_a when_o it_o be_v fall_v you_o may_v see_v it_o but_o how_o it_o be_v make_v you_o can_v see_v last_o it_o be_v a_o sudden_a birth_n in_o a_o night_n or_o morning_n it_o be_v both_o beget_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o here_o than_o we_o have_v four_o note_n first_o that_o all_o christ_n subject_n be_v withal_o his_o child_n they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o 1.23_o christianity_n be_v a_o birth_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o father_n christ_n our_o father_n by_o generation_n behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o as_o we_o be_v his_o brethren_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n there_o be_v a_o mother_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o there_o be_v subordinate_a instrument_n both_o of_o one_o and_o other_o the_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n who_o therefore_o be_v sometime_o call_v father_n beget_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o sometime_o mother_n bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n out_o of_o which_o these_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n new_o bear_v unto_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o word_n as_o a_o paper_n from_o the_o press_n or_o as_o a_o garment_n from_o a_o perfume_n transform_v into_o that_o quality_n of_o spiritualnesse_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v a_o vis_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o formative_a virtue_n which_o be_v the_o energy_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o word_n 3.5_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o obey_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n water_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o formative_a virtue_n quicken_a and_o actuate_a that_o seed_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v throw_v and_o pain_n both_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o in_o the_o child_n much_o trouble_n and_o care_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o pain_n again_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n 20.31_o as_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o miscarriage_n do_v abridge_v herself_o of_o many_o liberty_n in_o meat_n physic_n violent_a exercise_n and_o the_o like_a so_o those_o who_o travel_n in_o birth_n with_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o deny_v themselves_o many_o thing_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o success_n of_o their_o service_n 2.10_o i_o will_v eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o the_o world_n stand_v rather_o than_o make_v my_o brother_n to_o offend_v i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n i_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v pain_n in_o the_o child_n too_o a_o sinner_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o warmth_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o former_a condition_n without_o pain_n christ_n come_v not_o without_o shake_v unto_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o new_a be_v or_o nature_n a_o corruption_n of_o our_o old_a man_n and_o a_o formation_n of_o the_o new_a old_a thing_n be_v do_v away_o 4.17_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o same_o holy_a nature_n the_o same_o mind_n judgement_n will_n affection_n motion_n desire_n disposition_n spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n patient_a as_o he_o be_v patient_a heb._n 12.2_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o humble_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a joh._n 13.14_o compassionate_a as_o he_o be_v compassionate_a col._n 3.13_o love_v as_o he_o be_v love_v ephes._n 5.2_o in_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o show_v christ_n fashion_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o our_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o new_a conversation_n answerable_a to_o our_o new_a nature_n that_o as_o god_n be_v good_a in_o himself_o and_o do_v good_a in_o his_o work_n psal._n 119.68_o so_o we_o both_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v 1_o joh._n 4.17_o and_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o there_o be_v new_a food_n and_o appetite_n thereunto_o suitable_a a_o desire_n of_o the_o sincere_a immediate_a 2.2_o untempered_a uncorrupted_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o come_v with_o all_o the_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o new_a privilege_n and_o relation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n the_o household_n of_o the_o saint_n new_a communion_n and_o society_n the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n fellowship_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n we_o have_v their_o love_n their_o ministry_n their_o protection_n followship_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a by_o the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o perfection_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o expectance_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o final_a redemption_n 13.12_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n than_o we_o shall_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n or_o as_o it_o be_v here_o as_o child_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o day_n be_v give_v we_o to_o work_v in_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v our_o day_n before_o we_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v honest_o night-worke_n be_v common_o work_v of_o uncleanness_n violence_n dishonour_n and_o therefore_o want_v a_o cover_n of_o darkness_n to_o hide_v they_o thief_n use_v to_o come_v in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o adulterer_n wait_v for_o the_o twilight_n say_v no_o eye_n shaâ—l_v see_v i_o and_o disguise_v himself_o job_n 24.15_o in_o the_o twilight_n in_o the_o evening_n in_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a night_n he_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o strange_a woman_n prov._n 7.9_o the_o oppressor_n dig_v through_o house_n in_o the_o dark_a for_o the_o morning_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24.16_o 17._o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n 1_o thes._n 5.7_o sin_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o sullen_a weed_n which_o will_v grow_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o side_n of_o well_n and_o of_o dark_a place_n but_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v neither_o unclean_a nor_o dishonourable_a they_o be_v beautiful_a and_o royal_a work_n they_o be_v exemplary_a and_o therefore_o public_a work_n they_o be_v themselves_o light_a let_v your_o light_a shine_n before_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o light_n 3._o if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o shall_v express_v the_o affection_n of_o child_n the_o innocence_n humility_n and_o dovelike_a simplicity_n of_o little_a child_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n blameless_a pure_a and_o without_o rebuke_n child_n in_o malice_n though_o man_n in_o understanding_n the_o appetite_n of_o little_a child_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o in_o all_o impatiency_n the_o breast_n will_v pacify_v a_o little_a infant_n in_o all_o other_o delight_v the_o breast_n will_v entice_v it_o
of_o what_o he_o speak_v heb._n 6.17_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o return_v etc._n etc._n esai_n 45.23_o thus_o we_o find_v god_n confirm_v the_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o his_o covenant_n by_o a_o oath_n esai_n 54.9_o 10._o psal._n 89.34_o 35._o when_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o say_v a_o thing_n though_o his_o word_n be_v as_o certain_a in_o itself_o as_o his_o oath_n for_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o to_o forswear_v himself_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o implicit_a kind_n of_o reservation_n for_o the_o alter_n revoke_v or_o reverse_v that_o word_n by_o some_o subsequent_a declaration_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n though_o god_n make_v it_o for_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n yet_o there_o be_v after_o a_o change_n of_o it_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n send_v jonah_n to_o preach_v destruction_n unto_o ninive_n within_o forty_o day_n though_o the_o denunciation_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o any_o false_a message_n because_o it_o be_v make_v reversible_a upon_o a_o implicit_a condition_n which_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v sometime_o in_o mercy_n to_o conceal_v that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o soon_o fright_v out_o of_o their_o security_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o so_o approach_v a_o danger_n at_o what_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_n from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o jer._n 18.7_o 8._o but_o when_o the_o lord_n swear_v any_o absolute_a act_n or_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o revocation_n whereof_o there_o can_v no_o other_o ground_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la arise_v than_o be_v extant_a at_o the_o time_n of_o make_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v no_o bar_n nor_o hindrance_n unto_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o then_o by_o that_o oath_n seal_v and_o assure_v the_o immutability_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o rely_v upon_o it_o second_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o preeminencie_n of_o that_o above_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v this_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o inasmuch_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n by_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 6.20_o 22._o and_o this_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o abide_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v glorious_a 2_o cor._n 3.11_o the_o more_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a the_o institution_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o priesthood_n now_o this_o oath_n be_v that_o seal_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o design_v and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n for_o that_o great_a office_n in_o a_o more_o solemn_a manner_n of_o ordination_n than_o be_v to_o other_o usual_a he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o it_o be_v but_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o other_o you_o be_v god_n but_o it_o be_v he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o his_o son_n 4._o john_n 10.34_o 36._o three_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v god_n great_a compassion_n and_o good_a will_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n he_o therefore_o confirm_v his_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o a_o oath_n even_o among_o man_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n the_o determination_n and_o compose_v of_o all_o difference_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o covenant_n shall_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v secure_a and_o lie_v fast_o hold_v thereon_o without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n therefore_o we_o find_v the_o saint_n in_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n for_o establish_v their_o heart_n against_o fear_n or_o danger_n thou_o will_v perform_v the_o truth_n to_o jaakob_n and_o the_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v to_o our_o father_n from_o the_o day_n of_o old_a micah_n 7.20_o thy_o bow_n be_v make_v quite_o naked_a 32._o according_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o tribe_n even_o thy_o word_n hab._n 3.9_o that_o be_v thou_o do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o do_v fight_v for_o thy_o people_n and_o remember_v thy_o word_n or_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o thou_o do_v swear_v unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o oftentimes_o new_o ratify_v unto_o his_o seed_n the_o tribe_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o church_n comfort_n and_o stability_n for_o alas_o we_o every_o day_n deserve_v to_o have_v god_n abrogate_v his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o we_o but_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v deut._n 7.7_o 8.9.5_o there_o be_v wickedness_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v draw_v down_o another_o flood_n after_o that_o of_o noah_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o cause_v it_o do_v remain_v after_o it_o be_v remove_v genes_n 6.12_o 13.8.21_o but_o god_n oath_n bind_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n isaiah_n 54.9_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o first_o clause_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o above_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n the_o strong_a consolation_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v there_o hence_o receive_v have_v seal_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n by_o a_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v revoke_v it_o note_n unto_o we_o the_o solemn_a call_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n as_o before_o of_o king_n verse_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o as_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n do_v when_o of_o their_o own_o head_n they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n nor_o encroach_v upon_o we_o as_o vzziah_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o beget_v and_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 5.5.10_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o send_v and_o have_v a_o commandment_n and_o a_o work_n set_v he_o to_o do_v john_n 10.18.36.37_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o choose_a officer_n form_v for_o a_o special_a employment_n isaiah_n 42.1.49.5.53.11_o phil._n 2.7_o here_o than_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n unto_o christ_n priesthood_n first_o the_o father_n consent_n in_o his_o act_n of_o ordination_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v john_n 6.27_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o heb._n 5.5_o 6._o second_o the_o son_n by_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o vadimonie_n for_o mankind_n for_o he_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.22_o the_o apostle_n join_v these_o two_o together_o heb._n 10.9_o 10._o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v god_n will_v and_o christ_n submission_n thereunto_o in_o which_o regard_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o john_n 17.19_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o christ_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v a_o office_n of_o service_n and_o obedience_n for_o man_n to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 12.2_o and_o for_o this_o god_n be_v to_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o give_v he_o a_o seed_n and_o a_o generation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v number_v a_o kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o a_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n to_o set_v a_o joy_n and_o a_o glory_n before_o he_o after_o he_o shall_v have_v finish_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n three_o here_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v hereunto_o anoint_v he_o which_o come_v along_o with_o he_o which_o form_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o descend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o solemn_a susception_n of_o this_o office_n in_o johns_n baptism_n by_o which_o spirit_n he_o be_v consecrate_v warrant_a and_o
it_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o creature_n shall_v of_o itself_o and_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n choose_v to_o relinquish_v the_o service_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_o and_o unavoidable_o subject_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a abominable_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o for_o those_o holy_a end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v original_o order_v but_o it_o must_v withal_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o thereupon_o provoke_v the_o revenge_n of_o that_o righteous_a creator_n who_o out_o of_o great_a reason_n have_v put_v it_o under_o such_o a_o service_n five_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v speak_v it_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a but_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a first_o in_o make_v a_o law_n for_o man_n to_o observe_v when_o he_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o show_v that_o man_n have_v nothing_o by_o personal_a immediate_a and_o underive_v right_o but_o all_o by_o donation_n and_o indulgence_n any_o law_n god_n may_v just_o make_v the_o obedience_n whereof_o he_o give_v the_o creature_n a_o original_a power_n to_o perform_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o he_o second_o in_o annex_v a_o curse_n and_o penalty_n to_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glorious_a justice_n he_o may_v most_o righteous_o do_v because_o of_o the_o inevitable_a demerit_n or_o liablenesse_n unto_o censure_n from_o the_o disobedience_n of_o that_o law_n result_v three_o in_o make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o election_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v by_o judgement_n and_o free_a choice_n 4._o not_o by_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o absolute_a determination_n six_o here_o then_o come_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v a_o wilful_a or_o choose_a transgression_n of_o a_o law_n under_o the_o precept_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o just_o create_v and_o unto_o the_o malediction_n whereof_o he_o be_v as_o necessary_o &_o righteous_o subject_a if_o he_o transgress_v for_o as_o by_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n so_o by_o be_v his_o prisoner_n he_o be_v as_o just_o subject_a unto_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o precept_n be_v more_o just_a the_o obedience_n more_o easy_a the_o transgression_n more_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o punishment_n more_o certain_a now_o by_o this_o fall_n of_o man_n there_o come_v great_a mischief_n into_o the_o world_n and_o intolerable_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o first_o his_o dominion_n and_o authority_n in_o his_o holy_a command_n be_v violate_v second_o his_o justice_n truth_n and_o power_n in_o his_o most_o righteous_a threaten_n be_v despise_v three_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o perfect_a image_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n be_v utter_o deface_v four_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o a_o active_a service_n the_o creature_n shall_v have_v bring_v unto_o he_o be_v lose_v and_o despoil_v so_o that_o now_o thing_n will_v not_o return_v to_o their_o primitive_a order_n and_o perfection_n again_o till_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v first_o effect_v first_o a_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o second_o a_o reparation_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v effect_v by_o such_o a_o middle_n and_o common_a person_n as_o have_v both_o zeal_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v repair_v such_o a_o person_n as_o have_v man_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n on_o he_o translate_v may_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o holiness_n in_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o repair_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o this_o person_n be_v the_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o david_n here_o the_o learned_a frame_n a_o kind_n of_o conflict_n in_o god_n holy_a attribute_n and_o by_o a_o liberty_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n allow_v they_o they_o speak_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v reduce_v unto_o some_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n by_o the_o cross_a demand_n of_o his_o several_a attribute_n justice_n call_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_o accurse_a creature_n which_o demand_n be_v second_v by_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a that_o threaten_a in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n plead_v for_o favour_n and_o compassion_n towards_o man_n woeful_o seduce_v and_o overthrow_v by_o satan_n and_o peace_n for_o reconcilement_n and_o pacification_n between_o a_o offend_a judge_n and_o a_o undo_a creature_n hereupon_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n find_v out_o a_o way_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n gaze_v on_o with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o different_a plea_n of_o his_o attribute_n together_o a_o priest_n than_o be_v resolve_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a trinity_n who_o by_o his_o father_n ordination_n his_o own_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctification_n shall_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o business_n he_o be_v to_o be_v both_o a_o surety_n and_o a_o head_n over_o sinful_a man_n to_o suffer_v their_o punishment_n and_o to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n to_o pay_v man_n debt_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n to_o restore_v god_n image_n unto_o man_n and_o thus_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal._n 85.10_o so_o then_o the_o necessity_n which_o man_n fall_v have_v of_o this_o priest_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o mutual_a kiss_n of_o god_n mercy_n truth_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n which_o will_v more_o distinct_o appear_v by_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n do_v purpose_n not_o utter_o to_o destroy_v his_o creature_n and_o that_o principal_o for_o these_o two_o reason_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n first_o his_o own_o free_a and_o everlasting_a love_n and_o that_o infinite_a delight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o mercy_n which_o dispose_v he_o abundant_o to_o pardon_v and_o to_o exercise_v love_v kindness_n in_o the_o earth_n mic._n 7.18_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o psalm_n 103.8_o isaiah_n 55.7_o jer._n 9.24_o second_o his_o delight_n to_o be_v active_o glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n voluntary_a service_n and_o subjection_n herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n john_n 15.8_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33.11_o he_o delight_v most_o in_o unbloudy_a conquest_n when_o by_o his_o patience_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n he_o subdue_v the_o heart_n affection_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o himself_o so_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o bring_v down_o their_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o primitive_a rectitude_n and_o beauty_n and_o therefore_o esteem_v himself_o more_o glorify_v in_o the_o service_n than_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o man_n he_o love_v to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o generation_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n psalm_n 87.2_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v there_o more_o solemn_o worship_v and_o serve_v and_o therefore_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o destroy_v all_o man_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o religion_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v they_o fall_v not_o all_o many_o be_v still_o leave_v to_o glorify_v he_o active_o in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o when_o adam_n fall_v all_o mankind_n fall_v in_o he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tree_n of_o this_o paradise_n leave_v to_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a god_n have_v rather_o have_v his_o tree_n for_o fruit_n than_o for_o fuel_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v please_v to_o restore_v mankind_n again_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v man_n but_o these_o alone_o show_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o come_v between_o god_n and_o man_n
follow_v thou_o whithersoever_o thou_o lead_v i_o but_o these_o be_v but_o empty_a velleity_n the_o wish_n and_o woulding_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n lord_n to_o i_o belong_v the_o shame_n of_o my_o fail_n but_o to_o thou_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n too_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o do_v not_o all_o i_o shall_v but_o do_v i_o allow_v myself_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o my_o infirmity_n to_o justify_v myself_o by_o they_o or_o shelter_v myself_o under_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o myself_o in_o they_o though_o i_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n i_o shall_v yet_o i_o love_v they_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o my_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v towards_o they_o i_o hate_v abhor_v and_o fight_v with_o myself_o for_o not_o do_v they_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o my_o infirmity_n as_o the_o blemish_n of_o my_o profession_n i_o be_o weary_a of_o they_o and_o groan_n under_o they_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v no_o lust_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o know_v it_o and_o when_o i_o know_v to_o crucify_v it_o i_o hear_v of_o no_o further_a measure_n of_o grace_n but_o i_o admire_v it_o and_o hunger_n after_o it_o and_o press_v on_o to_o it_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n and_o affliction_n christ_n and_o persecution_n together_o i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o the_o world_n i_o can_v take_v christ_n without_o myself_o i_o have_v no_o unjust_a gain_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o restore_v it_o no_o time_n have_v i_o lose_v by_o earthly_a business_n from_o god_n service_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o redeem_v it_o i_o have_v follow_v no_o sinful_a pleasure_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abandon_v it_o no_o evil_a company_n but_o i_o mighty_o abhor_v it_o i_o never_o swear_v a_o oath_n but_o i_o can_v remember_v it_o with_o a_o bleed_a conscience_n i_o never_o neglect_v a_o duty_n but_o i_o can_v recount_v it_o with_o revenge_n and_o indignation_n i_o do_v not_o in_o any_o man_n see_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o love_v he_o the_o more_o dear_o for_o it_o and_o abhor_v myself_o for_o be_v so_o much_o unlike_o it_o i_o know_v satan_n i_o shall_v speed_v never_o the_o worse_o with_o god_n because_o i_o have_v thou_o for_o my_o enemy_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v speed_v much_o the_o better_a because_o i_o have_v myself_o for_o my_o enemy_n certain_o he_o that_o can_v take_v christ_n offer_v that_o can_v in_o all_o point_n admit_v he_o as_o well_o to_o purify_v as_o to_o justify_v as_o well_o to_o rule_v as_o save_v as_o well_o his_o grace_n as_o his_o mercy_n need_v not_o fear_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n nor_o all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o foul_a sin_n which_o satan_n can_v charge_v his_o conscience_n withal_o the_o second_o great_a virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v ex_fw-la redundantia_fw-la meriti_fw-la from_o the_o redundancy_n and_o overflow_a of_o his_o merit_n first_o he_o do_v merit_n to_o have_v a_o church_n for_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a price_n which_o he_o pay_v therefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a people_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n psal._n 2.8_o when_o he_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n see_v his_o seed_n and_o divide_v a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a esai_n 53.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o deliver_v and_o select_v of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n gal._n 1.4_o second_o he_o do_v merit_v all_o such_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o great_a love_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n towards_o the_o church_n do_v resolve_v to_o confer_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v i_o conceive_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n first_o immunity_n from_o evil_a whatsoever_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v remove_v after_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n or_o take_v off_o from_o we_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n such_o be_v the_o dominion_n of_o sinne._n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o rom._n 6.14_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8_o 34-36_a he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o artificer_n of_o sin_n one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o trade_n and_o profession_n and_o therefore_o bring_v it_o to_o any_o perfection_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o chain_v up_o his_o lust_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o work_v out_o his_o dross_n esai_n 4.4_o mal._n 3.2_o 3._o matth._n 3.2_o such_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o cherish_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o eph._n 4.17_o the_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n unable_a to_o perceive_v or_o delight_n in_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n eph._n 4.18_o joh._n 1.5_o luk._n 24_o 25.45_o the_o spirit_n of_o disobedience_n and_o habitual_a strangeness_n and_o averseness_n from_o god_n eph._n 4.18_o job_n 20.14_o such_o be_v also_o all_o those_o slavish_a affrightful_a and_o contumacious_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n in_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n irritate_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o compel_v the_o froward_a heart_n to_o a_o unwilling_a and_o unwelcome_a conformity_n the_o law_n be_v now_o make_v our_o counsellor_n a_o delight_n to_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o which_o be_v a_o lion_n before_o have_v now_o food_n and_o sweetness_n in_o it_o second_o many_o privilege_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o principal_a and_o general_a one_o which_o be_v our_o unity_n unto_o christ_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a and_o quicken_a spirit_n we_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o his_o voice_n which_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a image_n in_o we_o which_o sanctify_v our_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n king_n to_o order_v our_o own_o thought_n affection_n desire_n study_n towards_o he_o to_o fight_v with_o principality_n power_n corruption_n and_o spiritual_a enemy_n priest_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o body_n soul_n prayer_n thanksgiving_n alm_n spiritual_a service_n upon_o that_o altar_n which_o be_v before_o his_o mercy-seat_n and_o to_o slay_v and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o earthly_a member_n which_o sanctify_v all_o our_o action_n that_o they_o may_v be_v service_n to_o he_o and_o his_o church_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o profitable_a to_o other_o second_o from_o this_o unity_n with_o he_o grow_v our_o adoption_n which_o be_v another_o fruit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.5_o by_o which_o we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n sure_a supply_n in_o all_o our_o want_n because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v all_o our_o need_n a_o most_o certain_a inheritance_n and_o salvation_n in_o hope_n for_o we_o be_v already_o save_v by_o hope_n rom._n 8.24_o and_o christ_n be_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1.27_o last_o there_o be_v from_o hence_o our_o exaltation_n in_o our_o final_a victory_n and_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fellowship_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o victory_n over_o death_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 15.20.49_o phil._n 3.21_o and_o in_o our_o complete_a salvation_n be_v carry_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v present_v to_o himself_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a eph._n 5.26_o 27._o and_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o now_o to_o take_v all_o in_o one_o view_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o mercy_n be_v here_o together_o remission_n of_o all_o sin_n discharge_v of_o all_o debt_n deliverance_n from_o all_o curse_n joy_n peace_n triumph_n security_n exaltation_n above_o all_o evil_n enemy_n or_o fear_n a_o peculiar_a purchase_v royal_a seed_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o his_o son_n deliverance_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o service_n of_o all_o sin_n vanity_n ignorance_n hardness_n disobedience_n bondage_n coaction_n terror_n sanctification_n
if_o he_o observe_v any_o faculty_n naked_a and_o neglect_a the_o actual_a and_o total_a breach_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n totall_n i_o mean_v when_o the_o whole_a heart_n do_v it_o though_o haply_o it_o execute_v not_o all_o the_o obliquity_n which_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o sin_n admit_v be_v a_o implicit_a habitual_a interpretative_a and_o conditional_a breach_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n stand_v alike_o dis-affected_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o every_o commandment_n and_o he_o will_v undoubted_o adventure_v on_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o if_o such_o exigence_n and_o condition_n as_o misguide_v he_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v thereunto_o as_o strong_o induce_v he_o he_o that_o have_v do_v any_o one_o of_o these_o abomination_n have_v do_v all_o these_o abomination_n in_o god_n account_n ezek._n 18.10_o 13._o there_o be_v then_o in_o a_o christian_a man_n a_o suitable_a life_n and_o vigour_n of_o holiness_n in_o every_o part_n and_o a_o mutual_a conspire_v of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o way_n and_o end_n there_o must_v needs_o likewise_o be_v therein_o a_o excellent_a beauty_n three_o growth_n and_o further_a progress_n in_o these_o proportion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a uprightness_n and_o symmetry_n of_o part_n which_o cause_v perfect_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n but_o stature_n likewise_o now_o holiness_n be_v a_o thrive_a and_o grow_v thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v seed_n and_o the_o word_n be_v rain_n and_o the_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o abound_a life_n joh._n 10.10_o the_o river_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternity_n joh._n 7.36_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o monster_n so_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o dwarf_n in_o his_o mystical_a body_n but_o all_o his_o grow_v up_o unto_o the_o pitch_n of_o perfection_n which_o it_o become_v they_o to_o have_v in_o he_o even_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o a_o infant_n in_o we_o as_o when_o he_o be_v first_o form_v but_o that_o he_o do_v grandescere_fw-la in_o sanctis_fw-la as_o musculus_fw-la well_o express_v it_o that_o he_o grow_v up_o still_o unto_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o man_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n and_o holiness_n there_o be_v ever_o ingenerate_v a_o appetite_n for_o augmentation_n faith_n be_v of_o a_o grow_a and_o charity_n of_o a_o abound_a nature_n 2_o thes._n 1.3_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o by_o incorruptible_a seed_n we_o be_v beget_v 68.28_o and_o by_o the_o same_o word_n as_o by_o the_o sap_n and_o milk_n be_v we_o nourish_v and_o grow_v up_o thereby_o this_o affection_n holiness_n ever_o work_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o in_o david_n strengthen_v o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o four_o beside_o the_o rectitude_n harmony_n and_o maturity_n which_o be_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v another_o property_n which_o make_v the_o beauty_n thereof_o surpass_v all_o other_o beauty_n and_o that_o be_v indeficiencie_n the_o measure_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o growth_n but_o christ_n never_o be_v overtake_v by_o old_a age_n or_o time_n of_o decline_a he_o never_o see_v corruption_n so_o we_o must_v proceed_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n like_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sink_v or_o set_v of_o holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o god_n house_n do_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o old_a age_n 92.14_o and_o be_v even_o then_o fat_a and_o flourish_a as_o our_o outward_a man_n decay_v so_o our_o inward_a man_n grow_v day_n by_o day_n our_o holiness_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o do_v never_o of_o itself_o run_v into_o death_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o apta_fw-la nata_fw-la of_o itself_o to_o decay_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o earnest_n inchoation_n and_o assurance_n of_o death_n that_o which_o wax_v old_a say_v the_o apostle_n be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8.13_o four_o and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o holiness_n that_o likewise_o will_v evidence_n the_o beauty_n thereof_o for_o it_o have_v none_o but_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a effect_n it_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n comfort_n and_o peace_n all_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n peace_n quietness_n assurance_n song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n 10._o it_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o lame_a leap_n the_o dumb_a sing_v the_o wilderness_n and_o parch_a ground_n to_o become_v spring_n of_o water_n it_o entertain_v the_o soul_n with_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n 4.9_o and_o of_o refine_a wine_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o the_o banqueting-house_n unto_o apple_n and_o flagon_n it_o give_v the_o soul_n a_o dear_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n a_o sight_n of_o he_o a_o access_n unto_o he_o a_o boldness_n in_o his_o presence_n a_o admission_n into_o most_o holy_a delight_n and_o intimate_v conference_n with_o he_o in_o his_o bedchamber_n and_o in_o his_o gallery_n of_o love_n in_o one_o word_n it_o gather_v the_o admiration_n of_o man_n it_o secure_v the_o protection_n of_o angel_n and_o which_o be_v argument_n of_o more_o beauty_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o it_o attract_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n the_o long_n and_o ravishment_n the_o tender_a compassion_n and_o everlasting_a delight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o have_v insist_v on_o those_o property_n of_o holiness_n which_o denote_v inward_a beauty_n because_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v beautify_v inherent_o but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v decus_fw-la or_o ornatum_fw-la outward_a adorn_v by_o a_o metaphor_n of_o rich_a apparel_n express_v the_o internal_a excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n note_n unto_o we_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o sanctify_v within_o but_o have_v interest_n in_o that_o unspotted_a holiness_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o they_o be_v clothe_v as_o with_o a_o ornament_n so_o the_o priest_n 9_o of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o 3.27_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o compare_v to_o 3.18.4.4.6.11.7.9_o long_a white_a robe_n fit_a to_o 32.1_o cover_v our_o sin_n to_o hide_v our_o nakedness_n and_o to_o protect_v our_o person_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o that_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o justice_n we_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o jacob_n wear_v esau_n garment_n he_o be_v as_o esau_n to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n obtain_v the_o blessing_n god_n carry_v himself_o towards_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o contestation_n with_o we_o or_o exception_n against_o we_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n the_o model_n prototype_n and_o original_a of_o all_o beauty_n second_o from_o the_o metaphorical_a allusion_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o understand_v it_o note_v unto_o we_o likewise_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n be_v priest_n unto_o god_n to_o 1.6_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o by_o jesus_n christ._n they_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n 10.19_o we_o have_v liberty_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o consult_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o remembrancer_n for_o as_o his_o spirit_n be_v his_o remembrancer_n unto_o we_o 14.26_o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o so_o be_v he_o 7._o our_o remembrancer_n unto_o god_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n to_o know_v and_o propagate_v his_o truth_n this_o 2.7_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o and_o this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v 11.9_o overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v every_o 20._o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n a_o priest_n a_o instructor_n and_o edifier_n of_o his_o brother_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o he_o now_o delight_v in_o the_o 22._o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o 17._o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n the_o 4.18_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n confession_n good_a work_n and_o mutual_a communicate_v unto_o one_o another_o in_o one_o word_n the_o 1.18_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o